summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/52699-0.txt3925
-rw-r--r--old/52699-0.zipbin57586 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h.zipbin537539 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h/52699-h.htm5170
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h/images/0002.jpgbin209444 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h/images/0010.jpgbin61455 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h/images/cover.jpgbin209444 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52699-h/images/enlarge.jpgbin789 -> 0 bytes
11 files changed, 17 insertions, 9095 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..06fd8a5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #52699 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52699)
diff --git a/old/52699-0.txt b/old/52699-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 4e5c424..0000000
--- a/old/52699-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3925 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chinese Coat, by Jennette Lee
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Chinese Coat
-
-Author: Jennette Lee
-
-Release Date: August 2, 2016 [EBook #52699]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHINESE COAT ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-THE CHINESE COAT
-
-By Jennette Lee
-
-New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons
-
-1920
-
-TO
-
-GERALD STANLEY LEE
-
-“I take my way along the island’s edge”
-
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-THE CHINESE COAT
-
-I
-
-II
-
-III
-
-IV
-
-V
-
-VI
-
-VII
-
-VIII
-
-IX
-
-X
-
-XI
-
-XII
-
-XIII
-
-XIV
-
-XV
-
-XVI
-
-XVII
-
-XVIII
-
-XIX
-
-XX
-
-XXI
-
-XXII
-
-XXIII
-
-XXIV
-
-XXV
-
-
-
-
-THE CHINESE COAT
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-Eleanor MORE walked away from the coat. She looked back at it across
-the glass case of fichus and ribbon bows, and went on down the aisle of
-show-cases to the coats and suits at the end. Stewart’s was having a
-sale of coats and suits, and Eleanor More was there—not because she
-could afford to buy anything, even at a sale, but because she was a
-woman.
-
-She had been passing the store and seen the crowd pressing in through
-the wide doors... She had hesitated a minute and gone in.
-
-It was nearly six o’clock now, and the crowd had thinned. Here and
-there a wandering figure could be seen, half ready for flight, pausing
-to peck at some bargain crumb; and helpers with long gray covers were
-appearing and shrouding the glass cases and counters for the night. The
-light in the shop began to seem gray and a little ghostly; out of it the
-gold and blue colors of the Chinese coat gleamed freshly, like a bit of
-Oriental flame caught in this dull sale of Western goods and held fast.
-
-Eleanor More glanced at the coat again—down through the gray-shrouded
-counters. Then she turned swiftly and went back. It stood by itself on
-its dummy figure at the end of the glass cases; in the fading light from
-a window above, the fantastic gold shadows of the dragons chased each
-other and played hazily across it.
-
-She halted before it, and half reached out her hand to it.
-
-A woman with a large bust and paper cuffs on her sleeves came drifting
-toward her. “Anything I can show you, madam?”
-
-Eleanor More looked up. “I was looking at this coat.” Her hand moved
-vaguely to the dragons.
-
-The woman’s eyes followed the gesture. “It’s a great bargain!”
-She put out her hand to it.
-
-“Would you like to slip it on?”
-
-Eleanor More drew back. “Oh—I wasn’t thinking of buying. I was
-looking. I just happened—to see it——”
-
-The woman’s hands were busy with the neck of the coat. She slipped it
-deftly from the lay figure and held it up. “No harm in trying,” she
-said.
-
-Eleanor More looked at it and drew away—and came back. She held out
-her hands with a little laughing gesture.
-
-“No—I cannot afford—” She put her hands into the blue sleeves
-with the quaint trailing ends and drew it up about her.
-
-The woman gave a little pat to the shoulders and smiled, pointing to a
-long mirror at the right.
-
-Eleanor More moved to the mirror; she stood looking at herself.
-
-Behind her stretched the gray counters—shrouded in for the night’s
-rest. Only a figure here and there was visible in the distance. Her eyes
-caught the empty spaces behind her.
-
-“It is late!” she said hastily. “I am keeping you!” She looked
-over her shoulder at the woman who seemed, in the gray light, receding
-dimly.
-
-But she came forward with a smile. “There is no hurry.” She touched
-the coat and adjusted it.
-
-“It suits you perfectly!”
-
-Eleanor More glanced again into the long mirror. The blue and gold
-covered her from head to foot; and above it, her face looked out at her,
-a little mistily, and smiled to her.
-
-She shook her head and the mirrored lady shook her head—slowly. Then
-they both smiled radiantly and the gold dragons crumpled their tails as
-the coat was flung swiftly back.
-
-“I don’t know why I put it on! I think it bewitched me! Here—take
-it! Thank you very much.” She spoke—half under her breath, and the
-woman took the coat in her hands. She stood smoothing the folds.
-
-“It is a great bargain—marked down for to-day.” She touched the
-tag with casual finger, and Eleanor’s eyes followed the motion.
-
-“I know—It’s absurdly cheap—and very beautiful! But I simply
-cannot afford it! Thank you for showing it to me—so late!” She
-moved, a little blindly, toward the stairs. The elevator had ceased to
-run.
-
-When she was gone the woman stood with the coat in her hand irresolute.
-A helper coming by with an armful of gray covers cast a flitting glance
-at it.
-
-“Want a top?”
-
-But she shook her head. “I will put it in the box for to-night.”
-
-The helper went on down the aisle. The woman drew a box from beneath
-the counter and folded the dragons with careful hand, and smoothed their
-tails and placed the coat in its box. Through a bit of tissue-paper
-across the top of the blue and gold it gleamed and shimmered softly, and
-the woman brushed light finger-tips across it as she pressed the paper
-down and tucked it in and set the box aside.
-
-Then she went down the room, and disappeared among the shadows of
-counters and cases, and the shop was left alone. Darkness slipped in
-from outside, and pushed the grayness before it. It clothed the dummy
-figure in black, and descended on the box of dragons, blotting it out.
-It covered the whole room.
-
-In the darkness beneath the counter lay the Chinese coat, with its bit
-of tissue-paper lying across the glory of blue and gold, safely tucked
-away.
-
-Only the vast oblongs of windows remained to show faintly, against the
-street outside, where the light came in.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-THAT night she dreamed of the coat. She saw its soft folds descending on
-her out of the sky, and she held up her hands to it and caught it to
-her and wrapped it about her and ran in the wind, singing. And all the
-dragons came alive and pranced beside her—and she threw off the coat
-and ran with the dragons, unclothed. And the freedom of it was like
-life—flooding down on her out of the sky; and then the dragons moved
-from her—they were receding into the distance, their great heads held
-high; and she ran, stumbling, after them, alone and naked—and suddenly
-she was in a crowded street and the people were looking at her, and
-shame drew about her as a vast garment; she shrank back into it, trying
-to hide—but there was no cover for her—and she woke with a dry,
-choking sob.
-
-She got carefully out of bed and tiptoed from the room, closing the
-door behind her. In the next room, she could see the daylight straggling
-through the curtains. She threw up the shades and watched it come. A
-flush of light was in the sky over the mean little houses at the rear;
-even the houses themselves, not yet touched by the light, had a fresh,
-waiting look; and in the chicken-yards the hens ran about busily,
-pecking at something, or nothing. In one of the vacant lots a man was
-hoeing. His bent back had a look of strength. As she watched him, he
-stopped his work a moment and looked up at the sky. Then he went on
-hoeing, with slow strokes.
-
-The rooms were filled with light when she came from her bath; and she
-threw open the windows, and went about getting breakfast with quick
-steps.
-
-She put the plates on the table and paused and went to the door and
-opened it. The little porch outside, half-shaded with vines, was
-streaked with sunshine along the floor. She stepped out on to it,
-holding out her hand, as if to test the warmth.
-
-She drew a table from the wall and brought a cloth for it and laid the
-table for breakfast on the porch.
-
-Presently she looked up. A man in the doorway was surveying her with a
-smile.
-
-She came across to him and lifted her face.
-
-He bent to kiss it. “Up early, weren’t you!”
-
-“I couldn’t sleep—Do you like it—out here?” She waved her
-hand.
-
-“Fine!” He surveyed the table. “Couldn’t be beat! Shall I bring
-things out?”
-
-“I was afraid you might not like it.” She poured his coffee.
-“Father never liked it—eating out-of-doors—at home.”
-
-“This is home,” said the man. He was sipping his coffee and looking
-contentedly at the vine-shadows on the floor.
-
-“My other home, I mean.”
-
-“You never had any other home.”
-
-“Well—what I called home—till I knew better!” She laughed the
-words at him, and he nodded gravely.
-
-“Father used to wear his hat—some days his muffler—if we tried to
-eat out-of-doors. So we gave it up. I am glad you like it!”
-
-She fell silent, watching the shadows; and he watched her face. She was
-quiet a long time.
-
-The man finished his breakfast—he looked at her.
-
-“What are you thinking of?” he asked.
-
-She started. “Oh—I—Nothing very much.” She flashed a little look
-at him and got up from the table.
-
-“Better tell me,” he suggested.
-
-“It wasn’t anything—not anything that will ever be—anything.”
-She began to gather up dishes.
-
-“Made you look pretty happy,” he said.
-
-“Did it?” she laughed out. She stood a moment, looking thoughtfully
-at the vine-shadows on the cloth.... “It was a coat I saw at
-Stewart’s, yesterday—a perfectly absurd coat—for me!”
-
-“No coat could be absurd for you—not if you wanted it!”
-
-“Yes—I wanted it—I suppose.” She looked again at the white cloth
-and waited. “I think it bewitched me.... It was a Chinese coat, you
-see!”
-
-He looked at her blankly. “A Chinese coat—for you!”
-
-She nodded. “I told you it was absurd!”
-
-“Well—” He regarded it thoughtfully. “If you want it... But what
-could you do with—a Chinese coat?”
-
-“That’s what I don’t know.” She was very meek. “I just seemed
-to think—I wanted it.”
-
-“You couldn’t wear it to church?”
-
-“No-o—” She hesitated. “I could wear it to the opera—if we
-should go.”
-
-He laughed out. “And to the circus!” He came around and touched her
-hair where the light fell on it. “How much did it cost—this Chinese
-thingumabob?”
-
-“Fifty dollars—” It came out slowly—and he whistled softly
-between his teeth.
-
-“For the opera!” he said.
-
-She threw out her hands. “Of course I didn’t mean it! But you asked
-me—what I was thinking about——”
-
-“Of course I did!” He was prompt. “And I’ll see what we
-have—to spare.”
-
-He moved toward the door. “Sure you couldn’t use it for anything
-else”—he looked back over his shoulder—“except the opera?”
-
-“Well—I could make a kimono of it.” She glanced at him
-half-pleadingly—then she laughed out. “I don’t want the old thing!
-I don’t know why I told you!”
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-If she thought of the coat through the day, there was no sign of it in
-her face. She went about her work with busy, preoccupied look. She
-did the dishes, and dusted and made beds and went to market; and after
-luncheon, which she had by herself on the porch, she lay down, a little
-while, watching the streaks of light that came through the blind-slats
-and fell across the matting, and almost reached to the bed... and when
-she saw them again, they were lying along the pillow close to her—and
-it was five o’clock.
-
-She sprang up with a little exclamation and hurried to the kitchen.
-
-But, after all, Richard was late, and everything was ready when he came.
-
-He cast a happy look about the room,
-
-“Nice home!” he said.
-
-She smiled and set the dinner on the table.
-
-“You were late.”
-
-“Well, rather! It’s been a great day—” He looked at her
-thoughtfully across the table, and took up the carving-knife and tested
-it gently on his thumb. “Martin came in—about the lot, next door!”
-
-She glanced quickly at him. “What did he say?”
-
-“Said he’s ready—to sell.”
-
-They were both silent.
-
-Presently she gave a little sigh. “Well, of course we can’t—But
-it’s too bad!”
-
-He looked at her, smiling. “That’s the queer thing! It’s just
-possible——”
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“Well—I’d been looking things over—about your Chinese coat, you
-know——”
-
-“Oh-h!” Her glance held his.
-
-He nodded. “I’d made up my mind to get it for you—if it took our
-last
-
-“But I told you—”
-
-He held up a hand. “And I’d just figured out how I could do
-it—when Martin came in and offered the lot for three hundred—fifty
-dollars down.”
-
-Her eyes were on his face.
-
-“Of course, yesterday, or day before, I should have said—we
-couldn’t do it.... But there was the money—in my hand,
-practically.”
-
-“Did you give it to him?” She leaned forward, a little breathless.
-
-He looked at her. “Do you think I did?”
-
-“Why—I—don’t know.”
-
-He got up and came over to her and bent down. “It is your Chinese
-coat!” he said. “You didn’t suppose I was going to mortgage your
-possessions—without letting you know!”
-
-“You mean I can have it—the coat!” She had clasped her hands—she
-was gazing at something far beyond him—far beyond the room, it seemed.
-
-He watched her face a minute. “You sure can have your coat—if you
-want it!” he said softly.
-
-She drew a long breath and the light ran back into her face, flooding
-it.
-
-“Oh—!” She threw out her hands. “I don’t want it!—I just
-wanted to be sure I could want it—if I wanted to!”
-
-“I know.” He looked down at her with quiet understanding.
-
-“So it is the lot?” he said.
-
-“Of course it is the lot! Go and eat your dinner, silly boy!”
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-They were not likely to forget the night they decided to buy the lot
-next door. It seemed the beginning of married life together. To be sure,
-they had been married nearly a year and they had bought and furnished
-the house; they had even bought a strip of land on the other side of the
-house that had come into the market soon after they were married—while
-they still had a little money to spare.
-
-But in all their purchases before, there had been an element that
-marked them off by themselves. This new purchase was something
-different—something entered into from choice, and with a free heart.
-
-They called it the Chinese lot.
-
-It was Eleanor who named it and told
-
-Richard laughingly. But even to herself it was not a common, every-day
-name. It seemed a kind of dream-place, in a faint, happy light, with
-Chinese dragons chasing across it.
-
-Within twenty-four hours after their decision, the deed for the lot was
-in Richard’s pocket; and twenty-four hours later the fence between was
-torn down, and builders were at work on a wall that took in the new lot
-and made the whole place one.
-
-Eleanor More watched the men with shining eyes. When her work was done
-she took her sewing-basket and went into the sunshine across the yard,
-and stepped over the boundary into the new lot. Just beyond the boundary
-was a great oak-tree, with wide branches and great roots bulging out
-of the ground. As she sat down under the tree, she noted the roots; the
-happy thought crossed her mind of children playing there—each great
-root a playhouse—with little dishes and mud pies.... Her eyes followed
-the dream, as she unfolded her work and sat sewing, with the light
-flecking down on her and on the root playhouses and green grass.
-
-Richard More found her there when he came home from work. He went across
-to see how much had been finished on the wall. Then he came back and
-stood and watched her swift needle and the light on her hair.
-
-She looked up.
-
-“Nice place!” he said approvingly.
-
-“Yes—I like the roots!” She patted one of them beside her.
-
-He looked at it vaguely.
-
-“Fine!” he said.
-
-She smiled, but she did not explain.
-
-“Why didn’t you ever sit here before?” he demanded, looking about
-him.
-
-The needle paused. “Why—?... We never owned it before!”
-
-“You didn’t have to own it—to sit on it.”
-
-“Oh, yes I did! Owning it is half the sitting on it!”
-
-He threw himself on the ground beside her and looked up into the
-oak-tree, throwing back his head.
-
-Her puzzled eyes regarded him.
-
-“I should never think of coming out here to sit—if we didn’t own
-it—you know that.”
-
-“Hah! Just like a woman!”
-
-She pricked the needle through the muslin in her hand.
-
-“There was the fence,” she said.
-
-“Climb over!” He had taken a pipe from his pocket.
-
-She reached out her hand. “Not before dinner!” decisively.
-“You’ll spoil your appetite!” She captured the pipe.
-
-“Oh, very well!” He leaned against the tree and watched her.
-
-She was folding her sewing neatly. “I should never have climbed
-over!” She pinned the work together in a compact roll and nodded to
-him.
-
-“You could have gone round—” he said with a teasing note.
-
-“You know what I mean, Dick! I shouldn’t have wanted to sit under a
-tree that did not belong to us—and that belonged to the Martins or to
-the Suttons, or to anybody—and not in our own yard—nobody would!”
-
-“Funny idea!” said Dick slowly. “Same tree, same place, just
-Ours!”
-
-She smiled at him. “Help me up! It’s time for dinner.”
-
-He strolled across the grass beside her to the house, and helped set the
-table while she was in the kitchen.
-
-He did not smoke his pipe. She had laid it on a high shelf over the
-mantel as she came in. She had to climb on a chair to reach the mantel.
-Dick could have reached it with one lift of his hand. But he only eyed
-it, half-humorously, as he set out doilies and finger-bowls and counted
-spoons, and called out to the kitchen to know how many forks were
-needed.
-
-Not for worlds would he have taken down the pipe—not for a single
-whiff. He had a kind of savage pleasure in it—watching it up
-there—with its old familiar brown bowl turned to the wall.... Time had
-been when that pipe was his only friend.... He did not own a house and
-lot then—and an oak-tree....
-
-He peeped out of the window at the tree, serene in the evening light....
-Suddenly he saw a Chinese Coat—blue and gold, she had said it was; and
-the happiness in his face deepened. He whistled softly between his
-teeth as he arranged forks and spoons.... “Our forks and spoons!” he
-said—and laughed out.
-
-She came to the door. “What are you talking about?”
-
-“Nothing—my dear—nothing!” and she returned to the kitchen.
-
-Richard More had not married until he was thirty-five. Eleanor was
-twenty-six. It had not been easy to win her. She had her tutoring to
-do.... He took her away from her home town—into his kitchen. But he
-knew she was happy—far happier than she had been in her little world
-that looked up to her.... As for himself, he felt as if he moved in
-a new world—a great world that stretched through leagues—to the
-moon—or the sun.... The pipe-dreams of old days seemed like hen-coop
-dreams in the spaces in Eleanor’s mind. Each day he began exploration
-anew; and each day, in the little circle of her being, he seemed to
-sweep out into the world—great cosmic paths, and tracks of stars and
-shining spaces....
-
-She came from the kitchen, smoothing down the sleeves of her gown and
-casting a last look at the table.
-
-“Too many forks!” she said.
-
-She removed one from each plate, and put it back in its place—neatly
-in its compartment in the drawer of the shining sideboard.
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-A MONTH later he hurried home one day from work. It was Saturday noon,
-and a half-holiday for him.
-
-She was finishing her luncheon. The light in the half-darkened
-dining-room seemed to him mysterious and cool as he came in from the
-street outside.
-
-She looked up in surprise. “You are home early!”
-
-He glanced at her plate. “Through luncheon?”
-
-“Almost—Do you want something?”
-
-“No. I’ve had mine—Let’s go off somewhere!”
-
-In ten minutes she was ready and they left the house. He tucked the key
-in his vest pocket and they hurried across the lawn to catch an outgoing
-car.
-
-As he passed the oak-tree he glanced at it with a knowing smile. He
-might almost have been said to wag his head at it. And he patted the
-pocket where the key lay.... Close beside the key were five round golden
-disks—little yellow disks that might at any minute turn into great
-gold dragons.
-
-They left the car at a fork in the road and were in the open country;
-they climbed a high hill, and a hill behind the high hill, and came out
-at last upon a bluff overlooking miles of country.
-
-She took off her hat and sat down with a happy sigh, lifting her face to
-the breeze that came across the hill.
-
-“Isn’t it good!”
-
-He nodded, without speaking. His eyes were on the mountains in the
-distance. His heart was talking to five gold coins that lay just over it
-and caused it to beat in a jolly happy rhythm.
-
-He put out a hand and touched hers.
-
-“Something nice has happened today!” he said.
-
-She turned her eyes to him.
-
-“I think this is pretty nice!” Her hand swept all the reach of space
-about them.
-
-“Guess,” he said teasingly.
-
-“Something we want?”
-
-“Of course. More than anything in the world,” he said after a
-minute.
-
-She turned her eyes on him gravely. She looked at him a full minute.
-“How do you know that?” she said softly.
-
-“I know.” He moved nearer to her, and they watched the light
-change and sweep in great shadows across the fields below. “You want
-it—more than anything in the world,” he said, speaking slowly. “I
-knew you did—when I took it for the lot.”
-
-She patted the hand that lay beside her own.
-
-“I did not want it—not so very much,” she said. “Anyway, I
-wanted the lot more.... And, besides, I’ve been so busy getting ready
-for Annabel——”
-
-“Getting ready for William Archer,” he corrected gravely.
-
-“Getting ready for Annabel—” she pursued, “that I have not had
-time to think about things—just things for myself.”
-
-“This is not just for yourself—it is for me, too.”
-
-She turned a startled, half-questioning look at him.
-
-He nodded gayly, watching her face. “Did you think I didn’t want
-that Chinese coat?”
-
-“Oh, did you?” Her face had flushed like a child’s. “I thought I
-was—just silly about it!”
-
-“So you were. That’s why I wanted it for you.... But, of course, it
-was sensible to get the lot.”
-
-“Of course!” Her assent was wholehearted and happy.
-
-“So now we’re going to get the coat, too—to-day. I had some money
-come in”—he patted his pocket—“and there’s enough.”
-
-“It may be gone—!” she said quickly.
-
-“Don’t think so. I sent over word. They’ve got a Chinese coat.”
-
-“Oh, I hope it is the same one—!” She breathed a happy sigh.
-
-“We ought to go right away!” She started up.
-
-“Time enough.” He spoke lazily. “I told them to hold it—till
-five o’clock.” He took out his watch. “Two hours. Plenty of
-time.”
-
-She sank back. Presently she looked at him.
-
-“I never guessed how much I wanted it! I did not know!”--after a little
-pause--"I think I did not let myself know."
-
-Then they talked for a while about Annabel--whose name was William
-Archer, he pointed out to her.... And they laid plans that ran far ahead
-into the future--almost till Annabel was an old lady and lonely--only
-she would have married by that time--and there would be other
-Annabels.... It seemed to stretch away infinitely.
-
-It was all wonderful--and mysterious. She turned and buried her face in
-the moss for a long time and was very quiet.
-
-And overhead a great bird passed by. Richard watched the circling
-flight.
-
-She patted her hair and began to pin on her hat.
-
-He watched her, smiling gravely.
-
-“Now we will go and buy the coat,” he said—“that wonderful
-Chinese coat—blue and gold, I think you said, my dear—with the great
-gold dragons on it!”
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-As they drew near the store he became aware that she was deeply excited;
-there was a little flush in her face, and she walked with quickened
-step. He laid his hand on her arm protectingly. But she did not slow her
-pace.
-
-“Plenty of time,” he said softly in her ear.
-
-She only gave him a sidelong glance and hurried on.
-
-“It may not be the one!” she murmured as they entered the store.
-
-“Then we’ll hunt till we find one like it!” he replied valiantly.
-
-Through the elevator grills she recognized the woman who had waited on
-her before, and she went swiftly toward her.
-
-“We have come to see the coat,” she said simply.
-
-The woman looked at her, almost in pity, it seemed.
-
-“There’s another party interested in the coat—You mean the Chinese
-coat, I suppose?”
-
-Eleanor’s face was blank. There was a little catch in her throat.
-
-The woman reached down a hand beneath the counter. “We promised to
-hold it—” She glanced at the clock, and drew out a box.
-
-“The other party said he was pretty sure to take it.”
-
-Through the tissue-paper a maze of blue and gold showed dimly.
-
-She lifted the paper, throwing it back.
-
-“I guess I’m the other party,” said Richard More. He stooped
-forward, smiling a little.
-
-“Of course you are!” said Eleanor with a breath of relief. “Of
-course you are—the ’other party’.”
-
-She turned to the woman. “It was my husband wanted to see it,” she
-said almost proudly.
-
-The woman consulted a slip of paper. “Name of ’More’.” she
-asked.
-
-Richard nodded. “Let’s have a look at it.”
-
-The woman lifted the garment from the box and flung it wide on the
-counter before them; and all the color in it glowed softly and the
-colors that lay on the counter about it glared and seemed hard.
-
-“Pretty thing!” said Richard More. He pulled his mustache a little
-nervously.
-
-The woman lifted the coat and shook it out.
-
-“Let madam try it on,” she suggested.
-
-She came from behind the counter and placed it on Eleanor’s shoulders,
-smoothing the folds.
-
-“It’s not a usual garment—Not every one could wear a garment like
-that.” She moved back a little, gazing with half-closed eyes.
-
-“It suits madam perfectly!”
-
-The husband surveyed it. “Turn around,” he commanded.
-
-Eleanor turned and moved from him down the cleared space to the mirror.
-And he was conscious of something remote in her movements. She seemed to
-withdraw, to hold herself removed, wrapped in the blue and gold folds of
-the coat.
-
-He moved after her and she turned and faced him.
-
-“It’s all right!” he said approvingly.
-
-He half put out his hand to touch an end of blue sleeve that trailed
-away to a tasselled cord.... Then he withdrew his hand. “It’s all
-right!” he repeated vaguely.
-
-The clerk came forward and lifted the tassel and let it fall in place;
-her fingers sprayed over the garment in an easy, official way.
-
-“How much is it?” asked Richard More.
-
-She consulted the tag hanging on a bit of gold cord in front. She
-dropped it.
-
-“Ninety-five dollars,” she said indifferently.
-
-She stooped to arrange a fold of the coat.
-
-Eleanor More turned a little. She seemed to gaze down with wide,
-reproachful eyes at the woman’s bent form.
-
-Her husband’s tone was crisp. “We understood the price was—less
-than that,” he said.
-
-The woman straightened herself and looked at him. “That was last
-month—for the sale. It was marked down.”
-
-“And now it’s marked up, is it?” he asked a little cynically.
-
-She assented and touched the coat gently with her fingers, stroking it.
-“It is a coat Mr. Stewart bought himself,” she said—“in China.
-He found it when he was buying goods—and liked it. But we’ve had it
-in stock some time, and he told me to mark it down for the sale. After
-that, when no one bought it”—she seemed to look at Eleanor almost
-with reproachful eyes—“then he told me to put back the original
-price.... It’s more than worth it, of course.”
-
-“Of course,” said Richard absently. He was wondering how much
-Eleanor really wanted the coat.
-
-She had not spoken from the moment it was laid on her shoulders. She
-seemed to have withdrawn into it—to have become an inaccessible part
-of its mystery and charm.
-
-“I had not expected—to pay more than fifty dollars,” said Richard
-More slowly. “I happen to have that amount with me——-”
-
-The woman waited on the suggestion.... She looked at the two people
-before her.
-
-“I’ll speak to Mr. Stewart—if he hasn’t gone. It’s not like
-regular stock. I don’t know whether he would sell it for less——”
-
-She moved away from them down the store and they stood, with all the
-dummy figures standing around, and waited for her.
-
-Richard More did not speak. He longed to ask his wife whether she wanted
-it as much as that—as much as ninety-five dollars. But he could not
-shape the words that would say it. He almost wondered whether she would
-understand—if he asked her.
-
-She stood with her hands hanging idle and her eyes looking down. She was
-like a prehistoric creature—an Oriental Madonna of ageless form and
-beauty.... Almost, he fancied, there were tears in the lidded eyes....
-He started and turned brusquely.
-
-The clerk was coming back. He looked at her keenly as she came toward
-them.
-
-She shook her head. “Ninety-five dollars,” she said. “But you can
-have a charge, of course.”
-
-His hand moved to his pocket and his eyes were on his wife’s face.
-
-She turned, with a shiver of the long silken lines, and she threw back
-the coat with a laugh.
-
-“How absurd, Richard I—We can’t pay all that money—for a
-whim!”
-
-His hand stayed itself from the pocket. “Don’t you want it?” he
-asked doubt-ingly.
-
-“Of course not!” She shook the coat from her and stepped out.
-
-The woman caught it with a quick gesture as it fell.
-
-His hand waited, fingering the coins in his pocket. “I think we could
-manage it——”
-
-“Oh—! I don’t want it!” She ignored the woman. She moved swiftly
-past her and was half-way to the elevator. He sprang after her, with a
-backward glance of apology at the woman, who stood with the coat on her
-arm, gazing after them.
-
-In the elevator Eleanor shivered a little, and he squeezed her arm in
-his in the darkness.
-
-“It’s all right!” he said soothingly, beneath his breath.
-
-She nodded and pressed a little against him.
-
-When they stepped into the light he glanced at her face. It had almost a
-tragic look.
-
-“Better go back and get it,” he said peremptorily. “Hang the
-price!”
-
-But she shook her head.
-
-Half-way to the door, he touched her arm. “Let’s get it!” he said
-coax-ingly.
-
-“I don’t want it!” She turned a gaze on him—half-tragic,
-half-humorous.... “Do you know why I would not get it?” she
-demanded.
-
-“I don’t know anything!” he declared, jostling through the crowd
-to keep pace with her. “I’m incapable of knowing—anything!”
-
-She smiled—a little wistful smile—up at him. “I wouldn’t get
-it.... Can you hear me?”
-
-“Yes. I can hear you.” He bent his head to her, and they moved as a
-unit through the crowd. “I can hear you. Go ahead!”
-
-“I thought suddenly”—she gasped a little—“how awful it would
-be if Annabel should ever want to have clothes—things to wear—as
-badly as I wanted that coat—and all those dear little beasts winding
-around on it!... It wasn’t a coat!” Her lips were close to his ear,
-a little smile seemed to run from them to him, and he laughed out.
-
-“It wasn’t a coat!” she said fiercely. “It was a blue and gold
-temptation—with dragons! I wouldn’t have it—at any price!”
-
-“Not for fifty dollars?” he asked—and he bent a keen look at her
-unconscious face in the crowd.
-
-“Not if they would give it to me!” she said with swift decision.
-“I want Annabel to be mild in her nature!”
-
-Richard More followed her. Privately he fancied that Annabel would be a
-person who would know her own mind. If she wanted a blue and gold coat,
-she would have it, he thought; and if she didn’t want a blue and gold
-coat, she wouldn’t have it, he thought.... And William Archer—?
-Well—blue and gold were not exactly colors to be desired in the case
-of William Archer. In any case Annabel and William Archer must look out
-for themselves.
-
-He was going back to-morrow, or the first chance he could, and buy that
-Chinese coat for his wife. He wanted it for her.... As they made their
-way out of the store, he saw it again, wrapped about her, and he saw
-the down-bent face with its look of mystery, rising above the shimmering
-folds.
-
-
-
-
-VII
-
-She seemed to have brought away with her some secret of the coat—a
-touch of its mystery and charm.
-
-Richard watched her as she went about the house, occupied with little
-things. He fancied there was a look in her face that came and went
-shadowily—as if the curtains before a hidden place were swept aside by
-an unseen wind.... And before he could look again—it was gone.
-
-Her face in repose was very common-place, he knew; it had grown a little
-full and there was a humorous, almost conceited, little upward twist to
-the mouth, that he found annoying.... And then suddenly, when she was
-off guard, the look had fled and he was gazing at the strange face.
-
-He found himself growing troubled, driven by a force he did not quite
-comprehend—a disbelief in the solid earth and the turning of the
-seasons.... He had sown grass-seed in the new lot; the wall was finished
-and vines had been planted at its base. But the lot had to his eyes an
-unsubstantial look. He had an almost superstitious feeling that it had
-been bought with a price.
-
-He had gone back for the Chinese coat the Monday morning after they were
-there. He was waiting at the door when the store opened and he hurried
-directly to the first floor, too impatient to wait for the elevator to
-make its trip.
-
-The woman saw him coming. She stopped her work and waited.... He fancied
-her look was a little startled.
-
-He told her he would take the coat. He would pay part on it and have the
-rest charged—he would take it with him.
-
-Little by little he grasped the fact that the coat was gone.
-
-“But we were here late! There was no one else.... You had no chance to
-sell it!” He could have believed she was lying to him.
-
-But her face was open—and there was unmistakable regret in her voice.
-“I would have reserved it for you with pleasure over Sunday, or
-longer—if you had told me.... I thought your wife did not care for
-it.”
-
-“She—she may have thought the price was a little steep,” he
-admitted. “But I wanted her to have it—I intended she should have
-it.”
-
-“I am sorry. A woman came—not two minutes after you left—I still
-had the coat on my arm. She must have been in the elevator that came up
-as you went down.... And the minute she saw the coat she stopped. She
-seemed to know she wanted it.
-
-“I tried it on her right there where we stood, and she bought it and
-paid for it and took it away.... I don’t think she meant to buy a
-coat when she came up. She was looking for something else, I think, and
-happened to see the coat and took a fancy to it and bought it. I’m
-sorry you did not tell me to save it.... It was much more becoming to
-your wife. It really seemed made for your wife.” Her voice was full of
-interest and a gentle kindness.
-
-There were no customers in the store; he felt as if he and the woman
-were alone in a vast place. She was not a mere clerk. She seemed linked
-with the coat and its destiny, and with their lives.
-
-He thanked her and went away. And the next day he went again to see if
-they could get him a duplicate of the coat—if he left an order.
-
-She looked at him tolerantly. “A coat like that,” her glance seemed
-to say, “is to be taken when you have the chance—and not be coming
-back for duplicate orders!”
-
-“There was not a chance in a thousand,” she told him.
-
-“I’ll take your order, of course, and I’ll tell Mr. Stewart. But
-they don’t make those coats by the dozen; and, besides, it is very,
-very old—hundreds of years, perhaps.”
-
-“I know!” He groaned a little.
-
-He seemed to see all the mysterious color of the coat and the shimmer
-of its folds—and the look in Eleanor’s face. “I hope you can get
-something like it for us,” he said inanely.
-
-He had not gone back to inquire again.
-
-They had his address; they were to send him word if they found anything.
-Mr. Stewart was to make a trip to the East very soon. She would send him
-word.
-
-It was left at that. They would send him word.... He planned, in the
-back of his mind, to buy the coat for Eleanor but not to give it to
-her—not just yet. He would buy it, he thought, and put it away; and
-when William Archer arrived, he would bring it out and throw it about
-her shoulders. He liked to fancy her in it and to think how it would
-help her disappointment about Annabel.... She could enjoy it to the
-full. She would not be afraid of injuring Annabel or her morals—when
-William Archer was there.
-
-But no word came and the months slipped by.
-
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-THEN, one evening, Richard More came home from the office and found a
-new look in his house. He knew it, even before he caught a glimpse of
-a nurse’s white cap hurrying through the lower hall and before the
-doctor met him at the foot of the stair.
-
-“I am just going,” said the doctor.
-
-“Going—?” Richard caught himself. “Has it come?”
-
-The doctor smiled at him—at the ignorance and youthful credulity of
-it.
-
-“I shall be back in an hour or two. Everything is going splendidly.
-Your wife has courage!” And he was gone.
-
-“Courage—Eleanor? Of course she had courage! She was made of it.
-What did the doctor know about Eleanor’s courage?” He hurried up the
-stairs... the fleeting sense of life in his quick steps.
-
-She turned to him with the little upward twist of her lip. “It’s all
-right, Dickie!”
-
-There was no mystery, no courage—only Eleanor’s competent look as
-if there were dusting to be done, and men-folks were better out of the
-way.... And yet, behind it, he had a sense that she withdrew to some
-high place, to a remote, inaccessible cliff, and looked down on him with
-wide eyes.
-
-He wandered miserably about the house; a part of the night he slept, and
-part of it he spent at the telephone, sending orders for the doctor
-and nurse, and answering the door-bell when the response came.... All
-through the early hours he longed fiercely for the arrival of William
-Archer. Then, as the night went on, he lost interest in William Archer
-and his coming, and would have welcomed Annabel.... And he cast aside
-even the thought of Annabel. He longed only for an end to the misery....
-And when at last the doctor said in businesslike tones, “A fine girl,
-Mr. More!” he only blinked at him, and his tousled hair took on a more
-rebellious twist.
-
-“A fine girl! What of it!... What had girls to do with this?”
-
-“A fine girl” did not connect herself, in any vague way, with
-Annabel or with life.... Probably a new girl for the kitchen....! Well,
-they needed a girl! They needed a dozen girls!
-
-He wandered out miserably—and the doctor followed him with a quick
-look and something in a glass.
-
-“Here, drink this!”
-
-And Richard drank it—and looked at him stupidly. Something was
-happening inside his brain—things were growing more settled and
-luminous. A smile wreathed his face.
-
-“It’s a girl, is it?” he cried jubilantly.
-
-The doctor nodded.
-
-Richard More clapped him on the shoulder.
-
-“Good work!” he said.
-
-The doctor removed the shoulder gently. He turned toward Eleanor’s
-room.
-
-“You can stay outside,” he said as he disappeared. “We shall not
-need you for a while.”
-
-And Richard sat down in his parlor on the small sofa and took his
-tousled head in his hands and held it fast. He may have dozed a little.
-
-When he got up and straggled to the kitchen, he found a strange woman
-making a fire in the range.
-
-She had finished polishing off the top of the range and held a black
-cloth in her hand. The hand was very black, he noticed.
-
-He nodded to her and went past her to the door and opened it. The world
-looked very fresh. The earth and the grass on either side the path were
-very dark and moist—as if they had been dipped in some curious fluid,
-and the sky had a kind of luminous quality—swelling with fulness and a
-freshness of light.
-
-Richard More looked up at it and drew in a deep breath—and with the
-intake he understood, for the first time, that all men see the earth
-new-washed one morning in their lives. He had a sense of kinship with
-the earth and with every one living on the earth.
-
-When he turned back to the kitchen, the woman was putting the black
-cloth under the sink.
-
-“It’s a girl!” he said. He tried in vain to keep the morning out
-of his voice.
-
-“Glory be to God!” said the woman. She turned promptly and
-straightened her back and beamed on him.
-
-He held out his hand to her and grasped the blackened one. He did not
-suspect how many young fathers had shaken hands with cooks.
-
-His experience was unique. He looked about the kitchen with
-satisfaction.
-
-Ellen Murphy brought some broth and put it on the gas-range.
-
-He watched her with kindling eyes.
-
-He had been familiar with his kitchen before. But it had not looked to
-him just as it looked now.... That broth she was heating was for
-his wife... to keep her alive. He looked at a row of saucepans with
-intelligent gaze.
-
-Ellen Murphy tested the broth and went from the room, carrying it with
-careful hand.
-
-He watched her disappear and looked about the homelike room.... She was
-going to feed Eleanor. Just outside the door was the ice-box, where he
-had blundered in the night, breaking up the ice, crushing it for the
-doctor—they had told him to hurry—hurry!... Ages ago it seemed. And
-now Eleanor was to have her broth. She was being fed.... Those stew-pans
-over there were for her. Somehow out of this kitchen, she was to be fed,
-his baby was being fed—they were all being fed!
-
-
-
-
-IX
-
-He thrust his hands into his pockets and strolled down the back path to
-the chicken-yard. He peered through the wire at the strutting fowls. His
-hair was tousled, there were red rims about his eyes—and he had never
-felt so alive.
-
-The chicken-yard was close to the back fence; on the other side of the
-fence were chicken-yards that belonged to the houses at the rear.
-
-They were very common people in the houses at the rear. And the houses
-themselves, facing on the parallel street, were unsightly and small.
-Richard had taken pains to have no relations with the houses in the
-rear. He had an instinctive sense that it might lead to complications.
-
-A man was at work in the yard across the fence, digging a post-hole.
-Richard’s eye fell on him. He came nearer to the fence and leaned on
-it and looked over. The man looked up.
-
-Richard nodded. “Fine morning!” he called.
-
-The man nodded a reply, and shifted his pipe in his teeth and thrust his
-shovel into the ground. His back was very broad, Richard noticed. There
-was something mighty in the swing of the great shoulders as they flung
-up the earth out of the hole.
-
-Richard watched a minute in silence. The man paused and wiped his
-forehead with the back of his hand. He spit casually on his palms and
-took up the shovel.
-
-Richard’s voice halted him and he put down the shovel and came over to
-the fence. Richard smiled a little awkwardly.
-
-“I didn’t mean to stop your work. I was wondering what you were
-going to put there.” He indicated the hole.
-
-The man’s face was broad, and a little stupid. It stared at Richard.
-Then it looked at the hole.
-
-“It’s a new run I’m making for the hens. The old one’s dusty.”
-
-“I see!... You’ve got a fine lot of birds!” Richard waved a hand.
-
-“Pretty good!” The man eyed them with slow pride. “Got nine eggs
-yesterday,” he said.
-
-“It’s a great morning!” responded Richard.
-
-The man’s gaze lifted itself to the clear, fresh-washed sky, and came
-back and rested on the oak-tree across the lot. “You’ve got a pretty
-place—nice tree over there!”
-
-Richard wheeled and faced it. “I bought that tree last spring—needed
-more room—for the children—to play.” He spoke with offhand
-fatherhood.
-
-“You got children?” said the man. His voice was astonished and a
-little pleased.
-
-“One,” said Richard. “A little girl.”
-
-The man nodded pleasantly. “I never saw her playing round,” he said
-simply.
-
-“No—well... She was born this morning!” Richard laughed out.
-
-The man smiled at him a slow, deep smile.... And all his face changed in
-the light.
-
-“Say, that’s great!” he exclaimed.
-
-“You’re a man now!” he added after a minute. The rough face
-grew quiet and strong. And Richard had a sense of something human that
-stirred in him. This man digging a post-hole had known!
-
-They stood a minute in silence, looking about them at the morning and
-the free space of sky and watching the sun that had come over the roofs
-of the shabby houses.
-
-It shone full in Richard’s eyes. He turned abruptly.
-
-“I must go in for breakfast.”
-
-The man spat absently on the ground and went back to his shovelling.
-
-In the chicken-yard the hens scuttled about, picking up chaff and bits
-of grain out of the dust. Over in the corner of Richard More’s yard
-stood the great oak-tree spreading its branches wide; and in the lot at
-the rear the stolid, unkempt man lifted his shovel and thrust it into
-the ground and threw out a handful of earth....
-
-As Richard went up the path, he glanced at the house—The blinds of the
-upper window to the east were being drawn carefully together.... She
-was lying there in the shaded room. She would be sleeping now.... And
-suddenly he saw her in the blue coat, as if she lay wrapped in its
-folds—in her slumber. He had a sense of loss—that he had not given
-it to her.... Perhaps he should never be able to give it to her now.
-
-He glanced at the oak-tree, standing majestic in the lot across the lawn
-with its great gnarled roots protruding from the ground. And as he
-went up the path he had a sudden blind sense, almost of anger, at the
-oak-tree and its strength.
-
-
-
-
-X
-
-The thing that surprised Richard most was the ease and efficiency with
-which Eleanor handled Annabel—she seemed to know by instinct things
-that Richard could not understand—and that he could not understand how
-she came by.
-
-If she reached out her hands to take Annabel, her fingers seemed, of
-themselves, to curve into the places where they would fit into the
-spineless bundle and give it support. If Richard tried to take up the
-bundle, his fingers fell away like the legs of the brittle crab and the
-bundle collapsed, incalculable and helpless.
-
-“How do you do it?” he would say. And he would right Annabel and try
-to still her protests.
-
-And Eleanor would only smile gently, and send him on some masculine
-errand while she soothed Annabel’s feelings in the proper way.
-
-Richard had once watched a cat with her kittens and he had a vivid sense
-of the kinship of method—so had kittens always been brought into the
-world and tended; so they would always be—likewise babies.
-
-It was not something that could be read in a book or taught in a
-school.... Eleanor grew very beautiful these days. The little upward
-twist left her mouth; and if it grew almost too knowing in its sense of
-the boundless and accumulated wisdom of ages as regards babies—that,
-Richard decided, was Annabel’s fault.... Really, to know how to manage
-a little handful like Annabel might make any one proud.
-
-For one thing, Annabel knew exactly what she wanted.... And she usually
-got it. She was often disciplined on the way to it, and thwarted—but
-in the end she got what she wanted.
-
-As Richard More watched Annabel’s progress through life, he thought
-more than once of the regal gesture with which Annabel’s mother had
-thrown back the Chinese coat and cast it aside for Annabel’s sake....
-
-And now he saw Annabel! Life was often very puzzling. But Richard More
-had not time to spend working it out. He was too prosperous to puzzle.
-Whatever he put his hand to seemed to flourish. Men came to have
-faith in his ventures, and to watch for his investments as pointers to
-success. His business increased and his family increased.... William
-Archer came in due season, and then Claude, and then Martin, and
-Christine, and that was the end.
-
-The children grew up healthy and normal, except Claude. There seemed
-some obscure trouble with the boy, and before he was six years old it
-had declared itself. Within a year, in spite of expensive doctors and
-care, he died. That had been their first and their only real sorrow.
-
-It was when they came back to the house from the funeral that he told
-Eleanor of his second attempt to get the coat for her.... They were
-alone in the house. The children had been sent away during the child’s
-illness and had not come back.
-
-He fancied Eleanor drooped a little as they came into the house; and
-his mind went out for something to comfort her.... It encountered the
-Chinese coat.
-
-So, as they sat together in the house that seemed so curiously desolate
-and different from their usual life together, he told her of the morning
-he went back to Stewart’s and of his disappointment, and of how he had
-never quite given up hope that some day Stewart would send for him and
-tell him to come and get the coat.
-
-She listened with wide, set eyes—almost like a child to a fairy-tale.
-
-“That was very dear of you, Richard!” she said. And she smiled to
-him, almost as she smiled to the children, and he felt the quick tears
-in his eyes.
-
-And then suddenly she had thrown herself in his arms.
-
-“Oh, Dick, I am so lonely!” she cried.
-
-And that was the way she came back to him.
-
-After that, although she still guided the children and her hand was on
-the helm in all decisions, it was to Richard she turned for assurance.
-
-She had come apparently to uncharted waters, and she did not try to make
-soundings.
-
-And Richard More was as puzzled by her reliance on him as he had been by
-her wisdom with babies and with life.
-
-It did not occur to him that in her reliance, too, there might be a kind
-of wisdom—not to be expounded by logic, perhaps—but deep as life....
-For himself, he knew that he had not wisdom to advise any one. He simply
-did what he could—and when his advice prospered, he was as naively and
-proudly surprised as any one.
-
-
-
-
-XI
-
-THE children were brought up in the oak-tree. Richard made a cradle-box
-at the end of one of the low boughs that almost swept the ground and
-there was always one baby in the box on the bough and one on the ground
-among the roots—a new one that had just come down from the bough.
-
-And then, presently, one of those on the ground—with the help of
-Eleanor and a chair—climbed to the first branches close to the
-trunk.... Then another one climbed, and another, till they were all
-swarming in the great oak—no longer close to the trunk, but far out on
-the branches among the leaves, swinging and lilting in the wind.
-
-The boys played they were sailors climbing the masts that swayed giddily
-beneath them; they sat on cross-beams and gazed out to sea; or they were
-on the scaffolding of tall buildings, hammering great steel beams into
-place as the sky-scrapers rose in the air; or they were the advance
-force of an army—scouting aeroplanes, swooping toward a besieged town.
-
-Between the branches of the great tree and the wind that swayed them
-or drove shrilly against them, the boys adventured on life. But Annabel
-made of the tree an outdoor home as like the one across the lawn as the
-leaves and branches and a great trunk shooting up through the centre
-would permit. The tree-trunk was the chimney, of course, and she
-had roaring fires in every room, up stairs and down, and cooking and
-sweeping and dusting, with lively flourishes and much running up and
-down stairs. She was a little lonely at times, because the boys—who
-did not really care for the game—would suddenly desert her for
-excursions in the aeroplanes, or to shoot arrows from the house-top.
-She was liable to find herself, at any moment, with her house swept and
-dusted, and no one to live in it with her. Only down from the top
-among the leaves and the swaying limbs would come wild growls and quick
-whispers—intent and breathless calls to action.... Then Annabel would
-leave her dust-cloths and her pots and pans, and creep stealthily up,
-up, up—till the topmost branch was reached, and the wind blew in her
-face, and her little pigtails stood straight out with delight and she
-was filled with the glow of life. For days she would play the game in
-the top of the tree. And then, some morning, she would find herself back
-among her treasures—her sticks and bits of moss and leaves, close to
-the trunk of the tree, going up and down stairs in happy content; and
-her imagination would grow deep and intent. Her face, pressed against
-the bark, seemed no longer to need the swing of the dangerous branches
-and the surging of the wind to rouse it. She would sit close to the
-trunk of the tree on a solid limb, and play the great game almost
-without stirring—a deep silent game that stirred her to the very
-core.... The boys were willing to play house with her and sometimes to
-sweep and dust a little along the branches, and visit back and forth,
-upstairs and down. But as for sitting on a limb, intent and still,
-gazing at what went on beneath the line of sight!... They left her
-sitting there alone, gazing at nothing, and fled to the top of the tree
-and yelled with shrill vacant calls of delight and relief.
-
-But when the youngest baby, who proved happily to be a girl, when the
-time for climbing came—when this youngest baby had been pulled and
-boosted by Annabel up into the tree beside her, and when two of them
-could sit happily side by side, looking at each other in silence, then
-there seemed a fairer division of forces.
-
-Gradually the boys, when they ventured far out on dangerous limbs, would
-feel a silent tug pulling them back to the heart of things.
-
-And underneath the tree where the children played, Eleanor sat with her
-sewing or reading or with the youngest baby on her lap, and sang to it
-or played with it till it was time for it to sleep in its cradle-box in
-the tree....
-
-And Richard coming home at night, or at noon on half-holidays, would
-find his family there, and he would climb with the boys, or sit with
-Eleanor under the tree, or play with the youngest baby. Or he would
-stroll with his pipe back and forth across the lawn, puffing it and
-listening to the voices that came from the tree, or watch his wife, with
-the sunlight and the shadow-leaves falling on her work.
-
-Sometimes he took them all for excursions into the country—at first in
-street-cars, crowding and piling in; and then in the old surrey that was
-big enough to carry them all; and at last in the touring-car that swept
-up the miles.
-
-There was no pause in his prosperity; though the tax of the growing
-family made it a little difficult sometimes to adjust business and
-family demands.... And then suddenly the money began to come in and pile
-up faster than he could use it. He was counted one of the solid men of
-the region; and the family life expanded on all sides. The problem
-now was not whether the business could afford it, but whether the
-children’s characters could afford it.
-
-Richard and Eleanor sought for expensive schools that would force a
-child to live simply and fare hard and think keen and straight; and when
-no such schools were to be found, Richard took William Archer out of the
-expensive school that was making a nonentity of him, and put him into
-the business and drove him hard.
-
-And Annabel was brought home on the plea that her mother needed her.
-
-She was not quite strong that year, it seemed.
-
-So Annabel took charge of the house—and of Eleanor and Richard, and of
-every one in sight.
-
-
-
-
-XII
-
-THAT Annabel knew her own mind, there was no question; and that Annabel
-also knew her mother’s mind, there was no question in Annabel’s
-mind.... She was not perhaps altogether responsible for this feeling
-about her mother. It would have taken a more astute person than Annabel
-to discover that all that went on underneath Eleanor More’s quiet look
-was not open for the world to read.
-
-Annabel loved her mother and trusted her; and to the best of her ability
-she took care of her—though she knew, with a kind of fierce pity, that
-her mother could never be of her own generation, and that she could not
-know the real nature of the plans and visions that swept before that
-generation.
-
-“I am a suffragist!” she announced one day in swift assertion.
-
-And Eleanor More looked up with a quiet smile. “I am one, too,” she
-replied.
-
-Annabel stared at her a minute. “I didn’t know you were—a
-suffragist!”
-
-Then she looked at her with slow suspicion.
-
-“You know what a suffragist is, don’t you?”
-
-“Yes.” Eleanor went on with her sewing.
-
-“Oh—I Well.... am going to march—in the procession!” She was
-watching her mother’s face.
-
-“When is the procession?” There was a little upward twist to
-Eleanor’s lip that might have been amusement at her position, or
-dismay. “When did you say the procession is?”
-
-“Next week—Monday.... You going to march?”
-
-“Yes.” Eleanor threaded her needle and drew in the end and twisted
-it into a skilful knot. “Yes—I think I shall march.” It was quite
-casual, and she inspected her work.
-
-“Well—!” Annabel turned it in her mind. “You’d better get
-a short skirt—if you are going to march. You haven’t a thing that
-clears the mud!”
-
-“Very well.”
-
-So Annabel had out her mother’s wardrobe and turned and planned, and
-had a woman in to shorten a skirt for her. And all the days before the
-parade, she watched her solicitously, and waited on her—as if she were
-an invalid.
-
-“I can’t bear to have you march in that old parade!” she exclaimed
-almost viciously.
-
-“I don’t mind it.”
-
-“I don’t suppose you do.... But I mind it for you!” She rumpled
-her hair, with a quick gesture, like a boy’s. “I’ve no idea what
-they’ll do. They may throw sticks at you, or—eggs!”
-
-“Well, if it doesn’t hurt you, it won’t hurt me,” said Eleanor
-placidly.
-
-Annabel stared at her. Then she smiled. She shook her head.
-
-“It isn’t the same thing,” she declared. “You little know—how
-much it isn’t the same thing!”
-
-And, after all, the parade was not so terrible. They assembled quietly,
-and with importance, at the city hall and marched through the principal
-streets, and had speeches; and Eleanor and Annabel marched side by side.
-
-And Annabel was so busy guarding her mother from unpleasant experiences,
-and looking after her comfort, and providing places for her to sit down
-when the procession stopped a minute, that she quite forgot to have
-experiences of her own or to be thrilled or frightened at her temerity,
-or any of the exciting things that her imagination had cast beforehand.
-
-“I call it a rather tame performance!” she declared at dinner that
-night, after it was over, “—a rather tame performance!”
-
-And Richard, who had stood on the sidewalk and watched his wife and
-daughter march past, with a little amused smile, nodded assent.
-
-“You made a mistake taking your mother, perhaps?” he suggested
-mildly.
-
-Annabel cast a quick glance at her mother’s unperturbed face, and her
-look lightened.
-
-“Mother’s a sport!” she declared. “I didn’t take her! She took
-herself!” She was silent a minute.... Then—slowly: “I’m not so
-sure I shouldn’t have backed out the last minute, you know—if mother
-hadn’t been so set on going!” She looked at her meditatively. “You
-can’t tell what mother will do!” she declared. “She does the
-queerest things—queer for her, I mean!”
-
-
-
-
-XIII
-
-The next week Annabel became flitting in her movements. She began to
-take an interest in her clothes, and evolved dainty, distracting gowns
-that made her piquant face almost beautiful. And she multiplied new ways
-of doing her hair—a new way for each new hat—till William Archer
-declared she might as well be a week-end visitor.
-
-“Don’t you like it?” she demanded. She turned her head for
-inspection. She had come down to luncheon in a new hat that defied
-description.
-
-William Archer surveyed it. “Well—it’s different! I can’t say
-it’s my idea of a suffragist hat!”
-
-“I’m not a suffragist,” said Annabel calmly.
-
-“How long since?” asked William Archer.
-
-“Oh—quite a while.”
-
-Eleanor was looking on with a little, amused smile.
-
-“Turncoat!” said William Archer.
-
-“I don’t care.... I’d rather be a turncoat than a—frump!”
-
-“You don’t have to be——!”
-
-“They are—most of them—!” said Annabel viciously.
-
-“Why, Annabel—!” It was Eleanor’s voice. “Some of the nicest
-women are suffragists. I saw some very fine ones in the parade.”
-
-Annabel turned indignant eyes on her.
-
-“I saw one there! And I hope never to see her again!” She said it
-severely, and the family laughed out.
-
-She nodded her head sagely under its tilting hat that came down well
-over one eye, and gave her a young and military look—as if she were
-winning her spurs.
-
-“You may laugh!” she declared. “It’s no place for mother!”
-
-“All right for you, I suppose?” suggested her father teasingly.
-
-“I told you I’d got over it,” she said firmly.
-
-“Like the measles!” said William Archer.
-
-She regarded him thoughtfully. “Something like that—you don’t have
-it, and you feel well—perfectly well—and then you talk with
-some one, or have tea or something, and you get all excited and
-uncomfortable——”
-
-“And break out—” said William Archer.
-
-“Yes—and see your mother walking in the middle of the
-street—ploughing along!” Her indignant glance was on Eleanor’s
-calm face. “I felt just ashamed!” she declared.
-
-“I thought mother walked rather well!” said Richard.
-
-“Yes—I was quite proud of mother!” said William Archer.
-
-“Well—I hope it’s the last time you’ll have a chance to
-’be proud of mother’—that way!... I never dreamed she would do
-it!—What made you?” she asked. She turned an accusing look on her.
-
-“Why—I think I—caught it, perhaps,” said Eleanor. “Isn’t
-your hat just a little far forward, dear?”
-
-Annabel jumped up and went to the glass and adjusted the hat with
-conscientious touch. “It looks so simple!” she murmured. “But it
-really takes brains!—There—how is that?” She turned for approval,
-with serious, intent look.
-
-“Just like a French cadet!” said William Archer. He had finished
-luncheon, and was standing in the doorway looking back.
-
-She made a little mouth at him, and when he had gone she came and stood
-by her father’s chair. He looked up.
-
-“Where are you off to?” he asked.
-
-“There’s the matinee party first; and then Helen’s tea—it’s
-her day—and then Harold is going to take me for a spin, if we get out
-in time.... Good-by, dear things! I’ll see you at dinner.”
-
-She bent and kissed them, and all the elusive perfume and shining color
-and the little flitting ends of ribbon fluttered with her from the room.
-
-Richard More smiled across at his wife. “Enter Hamlet!” he said.
-
-“Yes—It’s all decided!” she added softly.
-
-He put down his cup.
-
-“When?”
-
-“Ages ago—in heaven, I suppose.” She smiled a little wistfully.
-
-He looked relieved. “Oh—that kind of deciding!”
-
-
-
-
-XIV
-
-They were alone at dinner. Annabel came in late and joined them,
-and there were only the three of them in the big room. It was very
-restful—with the shaded light from the candles; and there was a veiled
-happiness in the girl’s smile—a little wistful look that flitted
-through it when it rested on her mother’s face.
-
-Richard More watched in silence.
-
-“Did you have a good time?” he asked abruptly.
-
-“Fine!” She crumbled her bread absently.
-
-“What make of car is he running now?”
-
-“What make—Oh—!” She looked up. “I didn’t notice.”
-
-She was scanning her mother’s face—as if she had not quite seen her
-before.
-
-“I saw the prettiest thing to-day, mother—pretty for you!” She
-leaned forward, still gazing at her. “It would just suit you!”
-
-“Yes?” Eleanor’s eyes met the look behind the words. “What was
-it?”
-
-“A queer sort of garment—not a kimono exactly, and not a coat—just
-a garment.” She threw open her arms with a whimsical gesture.
-
-Her mother’s look grew veiled. “Where was it?—where did you see
-it?”
-
-“At Helen’s tea. Mrs. Martin had it.... She helped pour and she had
-it on when she came in. She threw it off in the hall—a kind of regal
-thing, you know!” She made another gesture and laughed. “And I
-thought in a flash of you!”
-
-Richard More was looking at his wife—her glance met his.
-
-“I am too old to wear a thing like that,” she said tranquilly.
-
-The girl shook her head. “It wasn’t old, and it wasn’t young....
-It was just like you!” She said it softly, half to herself under her
-breath, and she nodded to her father with a little shy pleasure in the
-words. “I kept thinking all the time we were driving—how beautiful
-you would look in it.”
-
-“What color was it?” asked Richard More.
-
-“A sort of blue shade—very deep and rich—and gold things running
-all over it—a perfectly stunning thing!”
-
-“So you think your mother would look well in something like that?”
-he said gravely.
-
-His face was turned to his wife.
-
-“I should like to see her in it,” said the girl wistfully. “I
-never thought before how beautiful mother is! She’s always been—just
-mother!... I think she’s growing pretty,” she added reflectively.
-She was gazing at her with puzzled eyes.
-
-“Go on—tell about the coat!” said Eleanor.
-
-“Why—that’s all! I only saw it as she threw it off—and when
-we came out, it lay there across a chair and Harold said, ’What
-a stunning thing!’ and I said, ’Yes—for mother!’.rdquo; She
-laughed and Eleanor smiled faintly.
-
-“And then what did he say?”
-
-The girl hesitated a minute.
-
-“You are growing pretty, you know!” she replied irrelevantly. “And
-you’re almost the only woman I know that has wrinkles—nice ones!”
-
-“Silly child!” said Eleanor. But her face flushed a little.
-
-Annabel nodded. “I’ve been puzzling about it—about faces—lots of
-those suffrage women—I didn’t know what it was—I couldn’t make
-out! But that’s it—they haven’t any wrinkles!” She said it
-triumphantly.
-
-“They do keep young,” said Richard More thoughtfully.
-
-She turned on him almost fiercely. “It isn’t young!
-It’s—massage! I’ve got so I just seem to hate that look—all
-puffed out and smooth and softish like putty. It’s a kind of
-chromo-face,” she said indignantly—“a just-as-good face, you
-know!”
-
-Her father laughed out.
-
-She nodded savagely. “That’s the way I feel, and I didn’t
-know—till to-day.” Her voice grew gentle.
-
-“When I get old I’m going to have wrinkles—like mother!”
-
-“There’s one on your nose, now—where you’re turning it up,”
-said Richard.
-
-“I don’t care.... Now mother’s wrinkles”—she leaned forward
-and touched one lightly with her finger—“mother’s wrinkles
-are—beautiful!”
-
-“You flatter me!” said Eleanor, with a little serene smile mocking
-the light in her face.
-
-“There—! That’s it! Do you see?” She motioned to her father.
-“That little line that makes fun of you!—I’m going to have one
-just like that!” She leaned back and looked at the wrinkle with
-artistic approval.
-
-Suddenly she jumped up and came and put her arms around her mother’s
-neck.
-
-“Do you think I would let any one massage that wrinkle off your
-face—you dear old thing, you!” She bent and kissed the wrinkle.
-
-And Eleanor put up a hand to the smooth cheek, close against her
-own—with the little flush coming and going in it.
-
-“What did Harold say?” she asked.
-
-
-
-
-XV
-
-SO Annabel was engaged. And then, almost before they knew it, Annabel
-was married, and her place was removed from the dining-table, and the
-circle about the table closed in a little, and Eleanor looked at it with
-regretful eyes.
-
-But the young people were not far off. And two extra plates had often to
-be laid for dinner or luncheon, or even for breakfast; so that the whole
-number of plates for the year was perhaps not much reduced.
-
-William Archer was paying attention to his neckties and socks, and
-growing fussy about the cut of his hair. And the younger children were
-coming up with demands for a sensible education that the school system
-of the country did not supply. And Richard and Eleanor More still found
-life a rich and satisfying adventure.
-
-Richard sometimes wondered as he watched her face and the little new
-wrinkles coming to it—what life would have been if he had married some
-one else—some one besides Eleanor—the Rumley, girl, for instance....
-He was almost engaged to the Rumley girl, at one time, he remembered....
-He had blundered along—and heaven knows, he might have married the
-Rumley girl!... The thought always gave him a little fleeting shiver
-down his back. And then a sense of strength and well-being swept over
-him—of the inevitableness of life. It could not have been any
-other way—or any one but Eleanor!... She had said that Annabel’s
-engagement was “decided in heaven.”... That was it!
-
-People might laugh—and, of course, it was a kind of fatalism—but
-things like that had to be.... The sun had to rise in the East to-morrow
-morning—that was not fatalism!
-
-There was one regret that followed him—though he never mentioned
-it, and he seldom thought of it, consciously.... Sometimes a look in
-Eleanor’s face would bring it back—and he would wonder why he should
-mind so much—that he had not been able to get the coat for her—the
-Chinese coat they had seen at Stewart’s that day.... It was not such
-a wonderful garment, after all—was it?... He had given her more
-expensive things than that—more beautiful things—had he?... And then
-he would see her face as she stood for a moment wrapped in its folds and
-looking down.
-
-The day Annabel mentioned the coat she had seen at the tea he had been
-deeply startled. And he wanted to speak to Eleanor about it afterward.
-But something held him. Perhaps she had forgotten... perhaps she did not
-care—so much as he fancied.
-
-Once, when they were going to the opera, he turned in the limousine and
-caught a flitting smile on her lips as they flashed by a light and he
-asked her what she was thinking about. She laughed out.
-
-“The Chinese coat, dear.... I could have worn it to-night.”
-
-He could not have told whether there were tears in her voice. He only
-thought as she stepped from the car and walked beside him into the lobby
-that he had never seen her so beautiful; and he had had the happy sense
-of people turning their heads to look at her—stare a little....
-
-There was a kind of radiance about Eleanor sometimes.... He had given
-her everything in the world—except the Chinese coat.
-
-And the little regret never left him.
-
-Later it came to him that Stewart might, after all, have got the coat
-for him—and simply be waiting for him to call.
-
-
-
-
-XVI
-
-He went to Stewart’s that afternoon. The store had been enlarged and
-greatly changed. He had not seen it for years—hardly since the day
-when he arranged, or thought he arranged, that they were to “send him
-word.”... Perhaps he had misunderstood. How foolish he had been not
-to inquire before.... Regretting it all these years—and never
-asking—when perhaps he had only to walk in and say casually: “You
-don’t happen to have a coat—a Chinese coat—that I left an order
-for—blue and gold, I think it was—with dragons on it?”
-
-But when he asked the casual question, the girl at the counter only
-shook her head. She was indifferent.
-
-“Was it this week?” she asked. “I’ve only been here a week.”
-
-“No—it was... some time ago,” said Richard More.
-
-“Perhaps they will know in the buying department. I will ask.”
-
-She was gone a long time. And Richard More looked about him. He would
-not have known it for the same place—a great skylight had been put in
-and the floors cut out from roof to basement, letting down a flood of
-light. And the stairs and elevators were changed—they used to be over
-there to the left.... It must have been just about here that she
-stood when she tried on the coat. He half-closed his eyes and saw her
-there—and all the hope and freshness came back to him—and the look
-in her face.
-
-The girl returned, efficient and indifferent. “They have not had an
-order. I can take it again.” She reached for her pad.
-
-Richard More looked at it distrustfully.
-
-“I think I will see Mr. Stewart himself,” he said slowly. He
-half-started to take a card from his pocket. Then he changed the
-gesture. He was suddenly thinking of the gold coins he had carried
-there....
-
-“Tell Mr. Stewart, please, that the gentleman who left an order for
-a Chinese coat—several years ago—would like to speak with him about
-it.”
-
-There was another long wait—then a boy with buttons and a little proud
-air escorted him to the top of the building.
-
-“Mr. Stewart don’t see many folks,” he volunteered, as they
-approached a door.
-
-“Doesn’t he? Then I am fortunate.”
-
-The boy nodded gravely and rapped.
-
-
-
-
-XVII
-
-THE gray-haired man at the desk looked up with a sharp line between the
-bushy eyebrows. He stared a moment and got up.
-
-“Is it you!” He held out a cordial hand.
-
-He served on a dozen boards with Robert More—and was proud of it.
-
-“I never supposed you were interested in the Chinese coat!” He
-touched a paper on the desk.
-
-“Sit down. They said the man who left the order was here—and
-I happened to have kept the name, ’Richard More.’ But it never
-occurred to me it was you!” He was still standing and staring at him
-as if he could not quite believe his eyes.
-
-“I did not expect you to remember the order,” said Richard. “I
-merely sent up word—on the chance.”
-
-The other nodded. “Oh, yes. I remember it quite well.... You see I
-took personal interest in the coat. I never really meant to sell it....
-It was a curious garment....”
-
-The two men of business sat silent—as if seeing it before them.
-
-It was Stewart who roused himself first. “I came on it in a
-town—a little back in the interior. I was there on other business,
-semi-confidential business for the government—and I saw this coat and
-liked it, and bought it.... I think I had a half-idea of giving it to my
-wife.” He smiled a little absently.
-
-“I did not know you were married,” said Richard More politely. He
-really knew very little about the man. It did not interest him—except
-for politeness.
-
-Stewart looked at him keenly a minute. “I am not married,” he said.
-“I never have been.... If I had married I should not have let the
-Chinese coat go.” He spoke with a certain curious emphasis and Richard
-glanced at him.
-
-He nodded. “I should have kept it—for her,” he said. “I knew
-enough for that!... It gives me a queer kind of feeling to know that
-you were interested in it too. I somehow should not have suspected it of
-you.” He looked at him thoughtfully.
-
-“My wife liked it,” said Richard stiffly. “I wanted it for her.”
-
-“Yes—a woman would like it.... I remember the woman that had
-charge of the department—she’s been dead a number of years, now—I
-remember she always liked it. She would keep it in a box—half the
-time. Wouldn’t have it out where people could see it—seemed to be
-afraid somebody would buy it!” He chuckled. “If I’d really wanted
-to sell that coat I should have been pretty sharp with her.”... He
-roused himself. “Well, she’s dead!”
-
-“You didn’t find another one, I suppose?” said Richard politely.
-
-“No—not exactly.” He seemed to be trying to recall something.
-
-“There was one—I got word of one.... But it was far in the
-interior—farther in than I’d ever gone, or had time to go. I left
-word in a general way for them to negotiate for it.... But they’re
-slow—the Chinese.... Ever been there?”
-
-Richard shook his head—a sudden intention came to him.
-
-“Well, it’s a wonderful country!” said Stewart. “And they’re
-a wonderful people. But different—different from us.... That’s where
-folks have always made a mistake. They think because the Chinese have
-heads and legs, and wear clothes, they are like us.... But they are no
-more like us than—than trees are like—lions.... They’re both of
-’em alive, and that’s about all you can say—” He broke off with
-a laugh.
-
-Richard smiled. “You know them pretty well, do you?”
-
-“I’ve spent a good deal of time there.... But I don’t know them.
-Nobody knows ’em!” He spoke with quiet conviction and something that
-arrested Richard’s attention.
-
-“I’ve sometimes thought I should like to go there.”... He had
-thought it not two minutes ago for the first time—but it seemed to
-him now that he had always intended to go—that it was something he had
-been moving toward all his life.
-
-The other nodded. “You won’t regret it. I mean to go back myself,
-some time.”
-
-They parted with a kind of friendliness they would not have expected
-from their previous knowledge of each other. Richard had in his pocket
-such directions as the man could give him.
-
-“I can’t tell you precisely where the place is, nor how to get to
-it. I never knew, myself.... And it’s a country you have to find your
-own way in. Go slow and trust ’em. Don’t hurry them too much.... I
-wouldn’t be surprised if you’d find the coat—if there really was
-one, like the one we knew—I wouldn’t be surprised if you’d find it
-just where it was twenty years ago when they told me about it. They’re
-a slow-moving people! But they’ve found out some things... some things
-we don’t know yet.... In a sense they’ve forgotten more than we ever
-knew,” he added with a smile.
-
-“Here, wait a minute!” He went to a cabinet across the room and
-took from a pigeonhole a yellow and discolored map. He brought it to the
-table and spread it out.
-
-“Here is the region I spoke of—up here.... And these red lines show
-where I have been myself; and the little blue crosses are places where
-I got information—the right sort—where people are friendly and
-intelligent... they will not have changed much—” He looked at the
-map thoughtfully and took it up and folded it in slow fingers.
-
-“I am going to give you this. It may be useful to you, and I may not
-go myself—I am an old man now.”
-
-So Richard More took the map and went out. He had come expecting to
-make a business inquiry, in a businesslike way; and he had encountered
-something that was not business—something that the piece of worn and
-discolored paper seemed vaguely to whisper as it rustled in his pocket.
-
-
-
-
-XVIII
-
-THE next day he brought the runabout to the door and honked once—and
-waited.
-
-Eleanor coming down the path stopped—and glanced at the car. She
-quickened her steps, a look of happy surprise in her face.
-
-“You are going to drive yourself!”
-
-“Trust me—can’t you?” said Richard.
-
-She got in with a sigh of content. “There are always people!” she
-said, “and people and people!—till you can’t think!” She threw
-out her hands in a whimsical gesture.
-
-“Well—you can think now!... No one to hinder!”
-
-They took the road to the open country. And she rested back beside him.
-He could feel her quiet contentment—though she did not speak—not
-even when they left the open highway and travelled a rougher road that
-skirted the hills and came at last to the end of a grass-grown cart-path
-half-way up the hill. He turned the nose of the car a little one side.
-
-“As far as we go,” he said quietly.
-
-She got out with a smile. “Farther than last time—isn’t it?” She
-looked about her happily.
-
-“You remember then?” he said. He came and stood beside her.
-
-“Did you think I could forget?”
-
-“It has been a long time——”
-
-“Only a minute,” she replied gayly. “Come—are we going up?”
-
-“I wonder—?” He looked a little doubtfully at the hill before
-them—and there was a hill beyond that, he knew, and another beyond
-that.
-
-“It’s more of a climb than I remembered,” he said thoughtfully.
-
-But she was already going on ahead of him, pushing aside the underbrush
-and walking with light step.... The birch stems came between them and he
-saw her hazily, always a little ahead, ascending the hill.... Then her
-pace slowed and he hurried and overtook her.
-
-He looked at her sternly. “Sit down!” he said.
-
-He spread his coat and she sat down on it almost meekly. She was
-breathing fast. There was a little flush of color in her face.
-
-She looked about her with happy eyes. “Oh—I am glad you thought of
-it!”
-
-“You have no sense!” said Richard shortly.
-
-“Sense—?... Oh!”
-
-“To hurry like that!—We have the day before us!”
-
-“Have we?” She looked about with a little puzzled vagueness. “I
-think I must have been hurrying—to get back to set the table for
-dinner!” She was laughing at him. “It felt like being a girl!” she
-said.
-
-“I shall go ahead after this,” responded Richard. “I’m not
-going to have you fainting away or twisting an ankle, or any other silly
-thing!”
-
-“Nonsense!”
-
-But when they started again he led the way; and they stopped at
-judicious intervals—to look at the view and talk of scenery—and
-Richard kept a careful eye on the face with its flitting color, and on
-her quickened breath. She leaned a little against him the last part of
-the way. Then they came out on the open bluff, with the country lying
-before them.
-
-She stood gazing down at it with shining eyes. “Nothing has
-changed!” she cried after a minute.
-
-“Not from up here,” said Richard. “Sit down.”
-
-He made a place for her by a birch-tree and she leaned back against it
-and they looked out in silence over the wide country.
-
-Presently he turned and looked at her. She had fallen asleep. Her
-head rested against the birch-tree and her face wore a soft flush in
-sleep.... Now that it was quiet and the smile was gone, he could
-see that it was very tired. A quick desire seized him—to keep the
-face—to stay the change in it. A woman should not grow old!... And
-then as he looked at her, he saw that she was more beautiful than she
-had ever been.
-
-She opened her eyes and smiled to him hazily. “Twenty-five years!”
-she murmured sleepily, and the eyes closed. He moved a little nearer to
-her till her head rested against him and she slept on.
-
-When she opened her eyes, the light had changed. She sat up with a swift
-look.
-
-“How stupid in me—to go to sleep!... But how wonderful it is!”
-She was gazing at the darkened light that spread like a veil over the
-country below. The grass and trees were misty in it—only a winding
-river caught a touch of glamour from an unseen source and glowed through
-the dusk. The darkness grew and deepened on the plain, and the sides of
-the hill were blurred in it—shadowy shapes crept up.
-
-“We must go,” said Richard. “The days are short.”
-
-“Yes”—she breathed a little sigh—“yes—we must go.” She got
-up.
-
-But he stayed her and she stood arrested, looking down at him.
-
-“There—was something—I wanted to tell you,” he said.
-
-She glanced at the plain—with the little gleaming river shining in it.
-“It is late!” she said.
-
-“I brought my bug-light.” He touched his pocket. “Sit down.”
-
-So she sat down beside him and he told her of the map in his pocket. He
-took it out and spread it before her. And she leaned toward it in the
-dim light—studying the discolored lines as he explained them to her.
-
-“Do you want—to go—so much?” she asked, looking up at last.
-
-“If you want to—Yes.”
-
-She was silent a minute.
-
-“Martin thinks he is going to be an engineer,” she said
-irrelevantly.
-
-He spurned it. “Martin has sense—he doesn’t need his mother—to
-have sense for him!”
-
-“But an engineer!” she said.
-
-“They will lead the world to-morrow,” he responded.
-
-“Oh—!” It was a little sigh of surprise and relief.
-
-“I didn’t know engineers were anything important!” she added after
-a minute. Then she laughed out.
-
-The darkness gathered closer—coming up from the plain—and the little
-river was only a gleam through its veil of haze.
-
-She looked down on it.
-
-“Very well,” she said. “We will go. I am ready to go.... Perhaps
-it will rest me to go.”
-
-
-
-
-XIX
-
-The whole family was at the station to see them off. Annabel had
-provided luncheon and a tea-basket and little pillows and waxed paper
-and drinking-cups, and she flitted about her mother with watchful eyes.
-There was a kind of jealous loyalty in her, as if she would hold her
-mother by main force from this foolish thing she had entered upon....
-She went with them into the car and settled the little pillow in place
-and stood with her hand on her mother’s shoulder.... Outside, through
-the window, she could see the others laughing and talking.
-
-Her mother lifted her face quickly. “You will be carried off!” she
-said hurriedly.
-
-The younger woman smiled down at her—and her face broke in little,
-helpless lines. She bent and kissed her almost fiercely. “You take
-care of yourself!... If anything happened to you—!” And she was
-gone.
-
-Outside, the group moved and laughed and waved inane farewells. Annabel
-joined it wiping her eyes. She waved her handkerchief at the receding
-window and dabbed it swiftly across her eyes.
-
-The red light at the end of the rear car receded into a dark tunnel.
-
-Annabel caught her breath. “I don’t see why we let her do it!” she
-said helplessly.
-
-“You couldn’t stop mother!” It was William Archer. He tucked
-her hand protectingly in his arm. “She’ll be all right!” he said
-reassuringly.
-
-Annabel shook her head. They had turned away from the blackness of the
-tunnel and were walking toward the station. The others had scattered a
-little, and gone on ahead. Annabel’s eyes followed them.
-
-“She isn’t fit to do it!” she said.... “She’s like a child. I
-feel as if I couldn’t—!” Her lip trembled, and she broke off.
-
-William Archer smiled down at her. “Mother’s all right! She brought
-us up—five of us. And she’s pretty near brought father up—and I
-guess a few Chinamen won’t frighten her!”
-
-Annabel looked at him absently.
-
-“I didn’t tell her where I put the extra flannels—for the steamer.
-They say it’s cold—sometimes!”
-
-“Telegraph!” replied William Archer promptly. “Want me to go home
-with you?”
-
-They stood at the corner of the street. Annabel shook her head.
-“Of course not! Don’t be silly!... I shall telegraph to-night—a
-night-letter.”
-
-“Whereto?”
-
-She looked at him helplessly. “I don’t know.... And she’s always
-been so fixed before! Wherever I went, I seemed always just kind of
-circling around mother and coming back to her. And now she’s off like
-that—whirling into space!” She made a sweeping gesture of her hands
-and looked up to him appealingly.
-
-The little laugh left William Archer’s face. “There’s no one in
-the world, of course, like mother.... Never has been—for me.... I
-suppose all men feel that way—about their mothers.” He said it
-slowly and looked at her inquiringly. “But it seems somehow as if she
-were somebody in particular—and nobody else could know—how we feel
-about her.”
-
-“They can’t—and they don’t!” said Annabel grimly.
-
-They stood looking at each other with quiet understanding. They had not
-felt so near together in years, not since they played in the branches of
-the oak-tree, and William Archer had called down to her from the topmost
-branch: “Come on up!”
-
-She nodded to him with a little smile of remembrance and affection, and
-they turned and went their separate ways.
-
-
-
-
-XX
-
-From the window of the train Eleanor More looked out on green fields.
-They had emerged from the dark mouth of the tunnel into a spring day.
-The evening light was on the fields, and they stretched away to distant
-woods. The shadows along the ground caught a glow from the sky.
-
-“Looks like a clear day to-morrow,” said Richard.
-
-She nodded quietly. Her eyes were on the level green fields that moved
-past them, mile after mile.
-
-He put out his hand and covered hers where it lay on the seat between
-them.
-
-“Tired?” he asked.
-
-She shook her head. Then she drew a long breath and looked at him with a
-smile.
-
-“How good it seems!” she said slowly. “How good it seems—to get
-away from them all!”
-
-“We are beginning all over,” he responded.
-
-“Yes.... I can’t seem to worry about what’s happening to them....
-Just a little worry—because I don’t worry—that’s all!”
-
-“You’ll get over that in a mile or so,” he replied confidently.
-
-It would seem she did get over it—or at least if she did not, she
-concealed it skilfully. The little lines in her face smoothed, one by
-one, and a tranquil look came to it.
-
-She sat for hours as the train moved over the level plain, the look
-of abstraction in her eyes and the gentleness and strength in her
-face revealing themselves—as the lines of a landscape are sometimes
-revealed by a change of light or by the passing of a storm—all the
-surface life slipped from it.
-
-And Richard More, watching, had a sudden sense of the mysterious force
-of very familiar things.... This was Eleanor’s face—that he had
-known and loved for years; and it was the face of a strange woman, an
-unknown majestic presence who moved beside him always.
-
-And then the mask of greatness would slip from her, and she would
-chatter for days about nothing, trivial things—delighting like a child
-in the discoveries he brought and laid in her lap when he alighted at
-some lonely station—a flower or a bit of mineral; and the train would
-plunge on again, dipping around the curve of a hill, climbing along a
-dizzy cliff, while she sat beside him, her hand a little reached out to
-him, her breath half stayed by a glance of delight.
-
-“It is a voyage of discovery,” he said in her ear.
-
-“How foolish—to want to stay in one place—always!” Her hand
-swept up to the piling masses of snow, glacial vastnesses that gleamed
-high above them. “How foolish!” she said softly.
-
-And the strange look of dignity and strength came swiftly into her face.
-
-“A voyage of discovery,” he repeated.... “Do you think we shall
-find it?”
-
-She looked at him with puzzled eyes.
-
-“Find—?” she said vaguely.
-
-“The Chinese coat?”
-
-“Oh—!” she laughed out. “Perhaps so. It doesn’t matter—does
-it?” She nodded toward the distant peaks of snow—a faint tinge of
-pink was beginning to rest on them.... “It does not matter!” she
-said softly.
-
-“No—it does not matter.... But I should like to find it—for
-you.”
-
-When she looked at him her eyes were full of tears.
-
-“Foolish boy!” she said, “to care—for that!”
-
-“We will go back—if you say so,” he responded. He was watching her
-closely.
-
-She reached out a quick hand.
-
-“No—Oh, no! We must go on!” she cried under her breath.
-
-He laughed out. “I thought so! You care for it—as much as I do....
-Only
-
-“I want to go on,” she said swiftly. “What would the children
-say—if we should come back now?”
-
-“They would be a little surprised—to see us walk in,” he admitted.
-
-“Very well, madam—to please you, we will go on.”
-
-They talked in any foolish way that pleased them, and they did not hurry
-on the journey.
-
-He had a time-table of the dates of sailing of the Japanese line they
-were to travel by, and a stateroom engaged on each boat sailing for the
-next month.
-
-One after one he relinquished them, by telegraph, as the days slipped
-by.
-
-They stopped off for two weeks at a high mountain inn that they liked;
-and several times they rested for days in some spot that pleased her
-fancy.
-
-He watched her face. When it grew fatigued, he gave directions to the
-Japanese courier who had joined them at a point on the journey, and they
-left the train at the next station.
-
-The courier came and went like a shadow along the route—sometimes
-ahead of them and sometimes following, but always at hand when he was
-needed.
-
-Eleanor grew to watch for his face as if he were a kind of meteor that
-played a game with them.
-
-“There he is!” she would exclaim at some station as she looked out
-and caught a glimpse of him. “There he is, Richard!” And if the
-train went on without him, she would press her face to the glass and
-lean forward to watch till he was out of sight.
-
-“What a wonderful people!” she said. “When I see him I seem to
-understand—almost! And then he is gone! Is he going with us—all the
-way?”
-
-“Perhaps so,” said Richard. “I had arranged with him only to San
-Francisco. But we can keep him on if you like.... There will be plenty
-like him on the boat. They are all Japs on the boat.”
-
-
-
-
-XXI
-
-On the steamer they were, as Richard had predicted, all Japanese. Not
-only the crew and attendants, but many of the passengers showed the dark
-skin and straight hair of the race to the west. There were Chinese,
-too, and strange foreign faces that Richard More did not know. A few
-Americans were on board—bound on business or pleasure to China and
-Japan—but the majority of the passengers were of alien race.
-
-Richard More and his wife sat day after day in their steamer-chairs,
-looking out to sea and watching the strange faces drift between them and
-the horizon line.... They came and went, dreamlike and vague.... Now
-a face would silhouette itself on the sky, turbaned and dark and
-motionless against the approaching west; and now gesticulating hands
-moved swiftly, and sharp staccatoed words flitted by them along the
-deck. They were in a foreign world, a cosmopolite world—a restless,
-moving strangeness of life.... It was not possible not to feel, deep
-underneath, the common tie of race or nation that made them one.... Only
-a boat moving to the west—and the faces moving with it.
-
-The courier left them at the dock at San Francisco. Eleanor caught a
-glimpse of his face among the crowd as the boat moved out.
-
-“There he is!” she cried to Richard, her hand on his arm and her
-eyes searching the dock. Then the crowd jostled—and the face was gone.
-There were many dark faces along the dock’s edge, watching the boat
-recede, and she could not see that one was more familiar than another.
-
-She had come to fancy on the journey that she knew the courier a little;
-but now she saw that she had known only his strangeness; there were
-dozens like him, and he was merged in the deeper alienism of his race.
-
-He was replaced by a Chinese interpreter who was to act as guide for
-the rest of the journey. Richard More, searching for a courier who was
-familiar with the languages and dialects of the different provinces of
-China, had come upon Kou Ying, who was contemplating a journey home. For
-a consideration, he was willing to go with them into the interior and to
-remain with them as long as they wished.
-
-Eleanor had seen him only at a distance, leaning against the rail and
-looking out to sea, or rolling a cigarette with slow lingering touch in
-his yellow hands extending from the wide, silken sleeves.
-
-She fancied, once or twice, that a glance from the oblique eyes rested
-on her with slow intentness. But when she looked again she saw that the
-glance was vacant of meaning and that it slipped past her and gazed out
-along the pathless sea to the west.
-
-“I cannot make him out!” she said to Richard.
-
-“Don’t you like him?” he demanded. “We will exchange him at
-Shanghai. There are always plenty to be had, I understand. But I thought
-the man seemed intelligent—and the boat gives us a little chance to
-get acquainted.”
-
-He looked at her keenly. “We don’t need to keep him, you know.”
-
-She wrinkled her eyes in a little perplexity, gazing at the figure that
-stood well to the front of the boat.... His back was turned to them and
-the wind blowing against the boat filled the blue coat and trousers
-like little balloons. One could fancy the thin yellow legs inside the
-balloons, holding like grim little steel pipes to the deck. There was a
-wiry strength in the man and a kind of gripping forcefulness that went
-oddly with the placid face and slow figure.
-
-“I don’t know what it is,” she said slowly. “I do not dislike
-him. But he makes me feel as if the world were queer—a little
-topsy-turvy, I think—almost as if I saw a pine-tree lift its roots out
-of the ground and go skipping along the grass!” Her husband laughed
-out. “Kou Ying doesn’t skip much!”
-
-“No.... His soul skips!”
-
-“All the better for us, isn’t it?”
-
-“Perhaps—” Her eyes brooded on the ballooning little figure,
-anchored to the deck.
-
-“No—Don’t send him away!” She shook her head with decision.
-
-“Well, I’m glad you like him. I fancy he’s going to be pretty
-useful to us later on.”
-
-He got up and strolled over to the man, and Eleanor More watched the two
-figures side by side—the tall, well-built American and the thin little
-figure of steel in its swelling, puffed-out garments.
-
-Presently they moved along the deck and passed out of sight. When they
-reappeared, at the other end of the boat, Eleanor was lying half-asleep,
-her eyes closed and her face very quiet.
-
-She opened her eyes, as they came up.
-
-The oblique gaze was looking down on her out of an impassive face. She
-smiled dreamily.... Now she understood. The man was journeying too.
-
-“This is Kou Ying,” said Richard casually.
-
-The Oriental made a gesture of service... and the pine-tree danced
-hazily before Eleanor’s eyes. She smiled a little.
-
-“You are going with us?” she asked.
-
-The stolid face had not changed. But something, far back in the eyes,
-responded to the smile.
-
-“As long as you need me, madam,” said the man courteously.
-
-“We are looking for a coat,” said Richard.
-
-“Hadn’t you told him?” asked Eleanor, a little astonished. She sat
-up in her chair.
-
-“No. I waited—to be sure.”
-
-The Chinese eyes regarded him, incurious and quiet.
-
-“We saw a coat, several years ago,” said Richard, addressing them.
-“A coat that we should like to find—or one like it.”
-
-“A mandarin coat?” asked the man quietly.
-
-“No-o—I don’t think so. It was longer——”
-
-“Blue, with gold things on it—Dragons,” said Eleanor eagerly,
-“and marks down the front like this—” She drew a few lines on the
-paper beside her.
-
-“Ah—!” The man’s breath gave a little whistling sound....
-
-“That is a very old coat,” he said softly. “Hundreds of
-years—very, very old.”
-
-His face took on a strange, removed look. “It will be difficult to
-find—I am afraid.”
-
-He spoke the words with a clear, clipping sound, and looked out to the
-west, steadying himself to the motion of the boat.
-
-“There are not many chances of finding it,” he said at last with
-grave accent. “But I will help you—if I can.”
-
-“We are depending on you,” said Richard More.
-
-The man bowed and walked away.
-
-After that Eleanor saw him often, mingling with the different groups of
-Chinamen on the deck and talking and laughing with easy familiarity.
-
-“He is making inquiries,” said Richard. “He tells me there are
-people on board from nearly every province in China. He may find a clew
-before we leave the boat.”
-
-It might have been only imagination on Eleanor’s part that the groups
-of Chinamen began to regard her with interest. As they passed her chair,
-she would fancy for a moment she caught a gleam in the opaque black
-eyes.... Then, as she looked, it was gone.... A group of them, by the
-ship’s rail, talking in clear staccato tones, would give her a sudden
-sense that she was closely concerned in what they were saying. But when
-she looked, the stolid faces were as impassive as the long black queues
-depending from each round hat almost to the ship’s deck and responding
-in oblique black lines to the attraction of gravity—as the boat moved
-up and down.... After a time she ceased to think of them. She sat in her
-chair, day after day, with half-closed eyes, watching the faces drift
-past and the water beyond the ship’s rail rise and fall.
-
-
-
-
-XXII
-
-THEY made no friends on the boat as they had made none in the train. It
-had rested her to leave all social relations behind as the train moved
-west, and she showed a strange reluctance to forming new ties. She
-seemed to have swung free from the past.... Richard, as he watched her,
-had a sense that she gathered herself for something she was journeying
-to meet.... Her face against the steamer-chair seemed to absorb light.
-It held a still look—as if it waited some signal.
-
-But if Eleanor More, lying in her chair, made no acquaintances on the
-boat, and if the groups of Chinamen did not seem to observe her as they
-passed, there were others on the boat who showed open interest in the
-quiet figure that lay day after day looking under lowered lids to the
-west.
-
-More than one woman slowed her pace as she came near the steamer-chair.
-Sometimes they lingered a moment ready to enter into conversation. But
-it was always Richard More who spoke to them, and after a minute’s
-courteous talk walked on with them, leaving the steamer-chair to its
-unbroken quiet.
-
-His care for his wife, his almost reverent watchfulness for the figure
-in the chair, gave it a place apart, an aloofness that no one broke in
-upon.
-
-Yet often they saw her, from a distance, laughing and talking with her
-husband like a child. There was something unwarranted in the sweetness
-and freshness of her laugh.... It seemed to have left care behind, and
-yet to be filled with sympathy that sprang from a deep place.
-
-A woman with little fine lines in her face and a quick mobile mouth
-looked at her companion and smiled, as the laugh came to them.
-
-They had been standing by the boat-rail, looking out to sea, silent for
-a long time.
-
-He returned the smile. “Well?”
-
-“I was only thinking—she knows!” She made a little gesture toward
-the steamer-chair.
-
-“Knows what?” said the man vaguely.
-
-“Everything!” replied the woman. “Things I would give my life
-for!” She turned her back on him. Her eyes followed the foam in the
-boat’s wake.
-
-He watched her a minute in silence. Then he moved nearer to her and laid
-his hand on hers where it lay on the boat’s rail. “Why not?” he
-said.
-
-She shook her head and smiled. “I cannot be sure!” She faced him.
-“If I were sure... I would marry you to-morrow—to-day—any time!”
-She threw the words at him. “How can one be sure?” He regarded
-her gravely. “Isn’t that what it means?... Isn’t that a part
-of it—to take the risk?... Suppose there were no risk... would that
-be—love?”
-
-“Oh—I don’t know!—I don’t know!” She spoke as if urged by
-something within.
-
-Suddenly she turned to him. “It used to be so simple—to be a
-woman.... One loved and married—and there were children—and then one
-died. That was all! But now—!” She broke off.
-
-“Yes. Now, you are free—and being free, you must choose—And that
-means knowledge.” He looked at her narrowly.
-
-“Yes!” She moved a little from him. “And I shall know—when I
-have made the mistake—perhaps!”
-
-“When you take the risk!” he responded cheerfully. “Shall we go
-for our walk? That is safe—ten times round the deck—six times a
-day!”
-
-She smiled and placed her hand in his arm and they swung into the easy
-step of the ship’s constitutional.
-
-Six times they passed the quiet figure in its chair. Then the woman
-slowed her pace a little.
-
-“I cannot bear it any longer—not to know!” She lifted her hand to
-the figure wrapped in its steamer-rug and lying so still. “When I look
-at her—I cannot bear it!... She knows. She has foregathered with the
-great—! She knows the secret!” They had come to a stop, and she
-turned to him. “If I marry you I shall not be happy—” She seemed
-to throw out the words accusingly.
-
-“Are you happy now?” he asked gently.
-
-“I am free!” she flung back.... “There are things women must
-do—for the world!” She looked about her vaguely.
-
-“This is one of them—perhaps. But—” He looked at her narrowly.
-“Not unless—you love me.”
-
-She looked at him and smiled subtly.
-
-“I want to do brave things. I want to vote and reform cities and
-states. I want to found kingdoms and rule them! But—I am—going to
-marry you.”
-
-He moved a little toward her.
-
-She held up her hand. “I am going to marry you—because you hold the
-secret—of the Past.... I cannot live without it.” She caught
-her breath and half reached out her hands—as if to a blind god who
-demanded sacrifice. There was a wistful look in her face.
-
-He regarded it sharply. “You think you will fathom the Past—by
-marrying me?... That is why you do it?”
-
-She nodded gravely.
-
-He turned his back on her and looked over the rail, out to sea.
-
-“No woman is going to march through my heart, slamming doors behind
-her!” he said under his breath.
-
-She regarded the obstinate back a minute and her face grew tender....
-She had become gentle—as if she saw something precious. She put out
-her hand and touched his arm.
-
-“Don’t be afraid of me, Gordon! I will wait—at the threshold!”
-
-He wheeled suddenly and held out his arms.
-
-But she glanced over her shoulder. Only the empty decks—a Japanese
-sailor lounging by the rail—and the quiet figure of the woman asleep
-in her chair.
-
-She put up her face with the breath of a kiss and drew near to him....
-And in her half-slumber, beneath lowered lids, Eleanor More dreamed
-on.... And the boat moved to the west and to the new world—the old
-world of the Past—new with coming life in the cycles of the earth and
-the sun.
-
-At Shanghai there were a few days of delay while Kou Ying arranged for
-accommodations on the river-steamer, and telegraphed ahead for runners
-and provisions and an escort to be waiting at the various points where
-they might wish to stop off.
-
-Richard had instructed him to make arrangements that would leave them
-free to follow any clew that developed as they went. Strings of cash
-were provided and paid out by Kou Ying with judicious, watchful hand;
-and banks in the interior received word to hold sums subject to call.
-The news of the American who was to follow, penetrated far ahead.... If
-any help were to be had from tradition or rumor Kou Ying had set
-turning the wheels that would bring it to them as they ascended the long
-meandering river that stretches from east to west across the country and
-forms the waterway and news route of all upper China.
-
-Even in Shanghai the little party became the subject of almost official
-interest. Courteous overtures were made to Richard More of information
-to be had—at a price.
-
-The capacious suite of rooms Kou Ying engaged for them in Shanghai’s
-leading hotel became an emporium of silks and stuffs and woven garments
-of every shape and kind.... Colored brocades, rich embroideries stiff
-with gold and gorgeous designs lay about on chairs and tables; and
-yellow-skinned merchants from the native part of the city displayed
-their trays and rolls of precious coats and robes for the American
-lady’s choice.
-
-But she turned from them all with a little smile. “It was much simpler
-than any of these, and more beautiful—I think,” she said quietly.
-
-And when Kou Ying interpreted her words, to them, they repacked the
-garments in their long trays, and saluted her gravely and retired....
-Was it only fancy, or did swift looks cross between the impassive faces
-as they moved from her?
-
-It was as if she were in a veiled world—tissues of filmy thinness....
-She had only to put out her hand and brush them aside—to find what she
-sought—something beautiful and fine and eternal that waited.
-
-Rumors from the old city were brought that Kou Ying sifted with cautious
-hand. Of some he made notes on the thin, yellow, rustling paper he
-always carried with him; and some he dismissed with a curt wave that
-swept the bearers in ignominious retreat from his presence.
-
-They fled from the august wrath of this man who had learned American
-ways, but who had not forgotten, it would seem, the duplicity and
-crookedness of his native land!
-
-Eleanor More saw very little of Kou Ying during these days of
-preparation. Except when he was acting as interpreter for her, he
-came and went with even, inscrutable countenance, arranging details,
-directing movements—preparing for the long and difficult journey that
-lay ahead.
-
-Never by word or movement did he indicate other than the most casual
-interest in the object of their journey or in his employers. He gave
-the service agreed upon and he handled Richard More’s money with
-scrupulous exactness; but he showed no other sign of caring for the
-expedition or of interest in its success.
-
-When the preliminary arrangements were concluded and they sat on the
-boat’s deck looking out across the Chinese landscape that the season
-of high water made visible on either bank, Kou Ying showed even less
-interest in their movements.
-
-He sat, or stood, a little distance from them, his gaze resting stolidly
-on the level fields and low-lying crops, as they moved past. At a sign
-from Richard he would approach and explain some point of interest, or
-give information as to the average yield of the fertile soil or the
-price of crops.
-
-Then, after a courteous moment of silence, he would return to his
-solitary watching, and the look of withdrawal would come over his face.
-
-Mile after mile they saw the unvarying fields go by, and the
-multitudinous boats pass and repass on the great river.
-
-For years, it seemed to them, they had been making their way through
-this fertile land, plying a steady course up the winding stream that led
-to the unknown country they sought.
-
-Then one morning Kou Ying came to them.
-
-“In a few hours we disembark,” he said courteously. “There is a
-shop in Ichang you may wish to visit.”
-
-But the shop in Ichang proved only a duplicate of the shops of old
-Shanghai, and they returned to the river and moved on—this time in
-their own boat, a clumsy, roomy junk that went more slowly and was
-propelled by the wind or by stalwart rowers—up through great gorges,
-where the river made its tortuous way—up, steadily up, over rapids or
-along the smooth-flowing water between gigantic walls.
-
-And as Eleanor More watched the muscles in the half-naked backs, bending
-to the oars or tugging and straining at the rope that hauled the boat
-through swift foaming rapids, she felt as if she ascended some great
-river of a dream world.... So Dante may have watched the shades appear
-and vanish, or a turn of the journey reveal new and mysterious regions
-of the unknown world.
-
-Already they had fallen into the habit of saying little. They sat in the
-sedan chairs that had been provided for the upper reaches, motionless
-and silent.
-
-Above them the great walls stretched dizzily or opened out around quiet
-waters where the light lay dazzling on distant peaks; or they watched
-the water as it broke and swirled about the bow and the boat groaned and
-bumped under the tugging strain that brought it at last one reach higher
-up.
-
-Often the journey was halted for expeditions into the country on one
-side or the other as they made their way steadily toward the Thibetan
-ranges that stretched to the west. But no clew had been reached....
-Always the courteous reception of Kou Ying’s inquiries—always
-the spreading before them of gorgeous robes and flower-embroidered
-garments—but no glimpse or hint of a blue coat and shining dragons.
-
-“I begin to feel as if it were a dream,” said Eleanor, “we have
-been remembering all these years—only a dream-coat. It was so long
-ago!” she mused. “And this is another life.” She motioned to
-the strange fields about them—the low houses among the trees and
-the carved, fantastic temple rising from the grove near by. “Almost
-another world!” she murmured.
-
-The sedan chairs halted for luncheon. A little distance away, the
-bearers sat or lolled at rest. In the distance Kou Ying consulted with a
-Taoist priest, who shook his head and turned away.
-
-They saw Kou Ying move swiftly after him and press a coin in his hand.
-The priest stopped and regarded it with passing motion, and spoke a few
-words again, and shook his head and went on to his temple.
-
-Kou Ying returned to them with the usual formula of failure. He motioned
-to the bearers to take up the chairs and continue the journey.
-
-But Richard More stayed him. “Wait,” he said. He was searching in
-his pocket for something.
-
-Kou Ying paused without interest.
-
-And Richard More took from his pocket a yellow paper, and began to
-unfold it with slow, rustling fingers.
-
-The Oriental’s face changed subtly. He moved toward it and reached out
-his hand.
-
-“What is that?” he demanded.
-
-Richard More looked up. “I had forgotten—that I had it,” he said
-absently.
-
-Kou Ying reached to it. But Richard held it away. His finger traced a
-line along the paper and paused....
-
-“This must be the place—here?” He looked about him, at the
-clustering houses and the Taoist temple on the right.
-
-Kou Ying’s face bent eagerly above the paper.
-
-“Where did you get this?” he asked huskily. There was a strange,
-quiet gleam in the yellow face.
-
-“The man I told you of—Stewart—gave it to me.... I had
-forgotten—till now. Will it help, do you think?”
-
-Kou Ying looked at him, almost with compassion, it seemed.
-
-His finger touched the paper. But he made no further move to take it.
-
-“Hold it to the light!” he said.
-
-And when Richard More held it against the light they saw, gleaming high,
-an imperial dragon and beside it the four strange cabalistic marks.
-
-“It is the royal seal,” said Kou Ying quietly—“the seal of a
-dynasty long since deposed. Only documents of rare value are inscribed
-on this paper.”
-
-He waited a moment in silence. “It will tell us the way,” he said
-slowly-“Whoever sees that paper must speak true words—on penalty of
-death.”
-
-He held out his hand. “Give it to me,” he said quietly.
-
-And Richard More yielded it without demur.
-
-The man’s whole bearing had changed. His face had lost its sullen
-look. He gazed down at the yellowed paper with quiet intentness.
-
-Presently he looked up. The smile on his face was youthful and full of
-light. The antagonism was gone, and the repression and difference of
-race.
-
-“I wish I had known before—that you carried this,” he said gently.
-He smoothed it in his yellow fingers.
-
-“What would you have done—different?” asked Richard, a little
-curious.
-
-“I should have served you in spirit,” said Kou Ying. “This is
-the map of the spirit country.” He touched it reverently and waited a
-moment.
-
-“I cannot tell you more. My words would not have meaning—for
-you———”
-
-But Eleanor More leaned forward a little, with parted lips.
-
-“Tell us,” she said swiftly.
-
-And Kou Ying looked at her a moment in grave silence. The paper in his
-hand seemed to radiate a kind of light and remove him mistily.
-
-“You will know,” he said, “—all that the paper can tell. You
-will know—soon.... But I cannot tell you.”
-
-He motioned to the bearers and they took up the chairs and moved
-forward.
-
-And wherever the chairs halted and the paper was presented, there was
-swift hurrying and obedient response to Kou Ying’s questions and
-demands. The little procession became a kind of royal convoy. Each
-village that was entered received it with honor and hastened to serve it
-and to speed it on its way—almost as if eager to be rid of so fateful
-a mission.
-
-There was no dallying in progress now, and no detours leading to
-fruitless results. Each halt found the route ahead prepared and
-directions ready for Kou Ying’s hand.... But the end that they sought
-was always a little farther on—a day’s journey on.
-
-They left the travelled region and ascended into a hilly country where
-the road wound constantly up and the bearers were obliged to force their
-way through paths that were no longer wide enough for two abreast. At
-last only the empty chairs could be carried and they ascended by slow
-stages, halting often to rest.
-
-“We are near the end now!” Kou Ying looked gravely at Eleanor More.
-
-Her face had grown a little tired, but it held a light that scanned each
-break in the road with quiet happiness.
-
-Richard More watched her uneasily. “You are not tired?” he asked.
-
-She shook her head. “I am strangely rested.... I am getting
-acclimated, perhaps.”
-
-He looked again at the quiet face. It was true that it seemed
-rested—more rested than he had ever seen it. But there was a pallor
-about it that touched him strangely.
-
-He took her hand and held it in his as they ascended the hill, guiding
-her, almost carrying her over the rough places, till the path before
-them opened out into a little clearing and they stood on the summit of
-the mountain.
-
-Below them the path wound downward to a valley of trees and little farms
-that stretched away to the plain; and in the centre of the valley stood
-a walled city.... They noted the circling walls and the gates and towers
-that thrust upward. In the midst of the city was a curious and rounded
-mountain, and on the summit of the mountain two thin, shining trees and
-a temple with little points and peaks glinted in the light.... Below the
-temple, shrined in the face of the mountain, something glowed. The light
-fell on it and shifted a little and the sun that had been struggling
-through gray clouds shone full on the face of the god—hewn from the
-ribs of the mountain and gilded till it shone like brass.... Colossal in
-dignity and repose, the great face gazed out over the roofs and towers
-of the walled city, to the plain beyond.
-
-Eleanor More caught her breath and leaned forward, gazing with quiet
-eyes.
-
-Kou Ying beside her gave a quick cry and flung himself prostrate on
-his face.... And all the bearers of the little retinue as they came
-straggling into the opening prostrated themselves, with half-uttered
-sounds of awe.
-
-Richard More, standing among the kneeling figures, noted quietly the
-distance of the descending path that led to the city. And when Kou Ying
-rose and stood beside him, the American motioned with his hand to the
-mountain and the god that faced them, rising above the city walls.
-
-“From here we go on alone,” he said.
-
-Kou Ying gazed at him a moment in silence. He seemed weighing something
-in his mind.
-
-“You will need an interpreter,” he said gravely.
-
-Richard More laughed out. He touched the string of cash that hung
-beneath his coat.
-
-“This will talk!”
-
-But Kou Ying shook his head with a smile.
-
-“You must go to the temple—not the one above, but below. Beside the
-Buddha—can you see it?”
-
-Richard More shaded his eyes, and nodded assent. At the base of the
-mountain, rising barely to the knees of the great seated figure, he
-could see the other temple huddled among the trees.
-
-“I can see it,” he said.
-
-“Go there—and inquire. Here—take the map. I think we are very
-near now. But—” Kou Ying hesitated. “I should feel safer—”
-he murmured. Then his eyes fell on Eleanor More standing with relaxed
-hands, waiting, and his face lighted and glowed curiously. He drew aside
-with a gesture of abnegation.
-
-“If you need me, signal from the gate—or from the wall. I shall wait
-here with the men—and come if you need me.” He bowed gravely and
-motioned to the men. They drew back and watched the two figures descend
-the winding path that led to the valley.
-
-Sometimes a rock obscured them, and sometimes they passed under
-overhanging trees or disappeared beneath the arch of a bridge or
-fantastic tower that spanned the way.... Each time a little nearer to
-the city and to the great seated figure of the Buddha of the mountain.
-
-And when the two figures halted a minute at the gate and disappeared
-within the wall Kou Ying made a significant gesture to the men; and the
-little retinue in the clearing on the mountain above the valley fell on
-their faces in silence....
-
-Across the valley, the great Buddha brooded, and above it rose the
-temple and two thin trees, transparent in the gray morning light.
-
-And on the high plateau that faced the god, the single figure of Kou
-Ying stood erect among the kneeling men and kept watch for a signal from
-the gate or the city wall.
-
-
-
-
-XXIII
-
-Through his barred window, the old priest looked out at them with
-unseeing eyes.
-
-There was an interval and he stood beside them, looking down at their
-dusty clothes and travel-stained faces with quiet, understanding gaze.
-
-Even before the interpreter came, with his high, sing-song words that
-translated their wishes, even before Richard More took from his pocket
-the yellow map and laid it in the old priest’s hand, they knew that
-they were come to the end of their search.
-
-The priest listened with bowed head. Once or twice he nodded assent, and
-when the interpreter finished, he looked at Eleanor More with slow, kind
-eyes.
-
-He folded the map and handed it back and pointed to a little house among
-the trees. Then he spoke to the interpreter in a low tone and motioned
-to the figure of the god cut in the rock above, and entered the temple.
-
-An old man, half-asleep before his door, roused himself. He listened to
-the interpreter and shook his head. His face was as motionless as the
-plank it leaned against.
-
-The interpreter spoke again, sharply, and the old eyes turned to him
-with slow, incurious look.
-
-The interpreter flung one hand upward, toward the seated Buddha towering
-above; and the old gaze followed it unsteadily—up—up to the great
-gilded face.
-
-For a long minute he gazed at the god in the face of the mountain. Then
-he rose slowly and entered the darkened house.
-
-They heard a sound of scraping within and a creaking, as if a door
-opened, then silence.... The city was very quiet about them—a gentle
-intoning from the temple and a rustling of leaves on the mountainside.
-
-For a long time they waited in the silence before the half-swung door.
-The old man appeared and beckoned to them and they passed into the cool
-quiet.
-
-They traversed a passage and crossed a court and entered a low room.
-
-The room was empty except for two objects on the right as they
-entered—a shrine to Buddha revealed through the half-open doors the
-god within; and across the room on a raised platform facing the shrine
-stood a red-and-black lacquered coffin.
-
-At the sight of the coffin Eleanor More’s face changed subtly. She
-turned to the interpreter.
-
-“Why have you brought us to a house of mourning?” Her hand moved
-toward the raised platform.
-
-The old man at the interpreter’s side spoke a few words.... And the
-interpreter translated in his sing-song voice.
-
-“It is his son—who is dead. He has no other to do him honor,” he
-chanted slowly, as if the words were full of presage.
-
-And Eleanor More’s eyes turned to the old man with a quiet look. But
-the stolid face gave no response.
-
-With a courteous gesture and a low word to the interpreter, the old man
-moved toward the shrine across the room and, squatting before it, opened
-a drawer beneath the half-open doors and drew out an oblong box.
-
-The three people standing by the red-and-black coffin waited quietly as
-he lifted it and turned to them.
-
-“What is it?” asked Richard More.
-
-He had a curious thrill—as if at the end of a long quest he put out
-his hand in the dark and touched a human hand like his own.
-
-The old man crossed to them in silence, and laying the box on the
-platform by the coffin lifted the lid.... A faint scent of spices
-drifted out; it floated about them and enveloped them as he took out,
-one by one, the soft thin papers that filled the box, and revealed lying
-at the bottom something that glowed and shimmered a little.
-
-Eleanor More leaned forward breathless. Her hands half-reached to the
-shimmer of blue and gold as the old man lifted it from the box and
-opened it with slow, reverent fingers.... The dragon’s played across
-the surface, and on the breast as he held it up were four cabalistic
-marks—the signs in the transparent map that guided them on their
-journey.
-
-They stood a moment in silence. All the color of the coat seemed to
-gather to a soft intensity, and glow.
-
-Eleanor More caught her breath with a little sound. “I had
-forgotten!” she said. “I had forgotten....!” Her face was filled
-with light—a look of happiness pervaded it.
-
-Richard More glanced at her. “Ask him how much it is,” he said in a
-low voice to the interpreter.
-
-The interpreter spoke the words and listened a moment and translated the
-answer swiftly: “Money will not buy the coat—not all the gold in all
-the world,” he chanted back.
-
-Again and again Richard More made his demand.... And again he offered
-larger sums. But the old face opposite remained untouched.
-
-“Money cannot buy it,” replied the interpreter.
-
-It was like a refrain that came and went between the two men, as they
-faced each other—Richard More urgent, imperious, and strong; the old
-Chinaman impassive and quiet. His face had not changed from its look of
-calm endurance.
-
-“He will not sell it,” repeated the interpreter. “He only shows
-it to you at the priest’s command. It is a legacy—from mother to
-son.”
-
-“His son is dead,” said Richard almost harshly. His hand moved to
-the coffin with an abrupt gesture.... “His son is dead——-”
-
-The words held themselves on his lips.
-
-He was facing a small door across the room. His hand fell to his side in
-a gesture of silence.
-
-The woman in the doorway stood looking at them with deep, intent gaze.
-Then she moved toward them—as one who comes in her own right.
-
-She spoke a word to the interpreter. He gave quiet assent and waited
-while she spoke.
-
-“She says the coat is of royal lineage,” he translated slowly—“a
-heritage in her family—since Time.... She is of a dynasty long since
-deposed. Only the coat remains. No one remembers whence it came—no one
-reads the dragon marks....” He translated the words as they came from
-her lips in quaint exact phrasing. “But there is a tradition—” his
-voice went on——
-
-He listened again—a half-curious flutter of his lids rested on Eleanor
-More’s face.
-
-She had withdrawn to one side and stood looking down at the
-red-and-black lacquered surface of the coffin.... Her hands were folded
-quietly. Something within her seemed to hold itself remote.
-
-His gaze ran from her to the woman who stood speaking the words that he
-translated, half under his breath———
-
-“There is a tradition—” he repeated softly, “that the coat is
-immortal—”
-
-They turned to it where it lay beside the coffin. It seemed to shimmer
-and gather light.
-
-“—a tradition that the coat is immortal,” went on the singing
-voice of the interpreter.... “And one day there shall come from the
-East—a woman—a woman out of the East.... And her sons shall cherish
-the coat!”
-
-Eleanor More stirred a little.
-
-The voice of the interpreter took on a high sing-song note, alternating
-with the low, gentle phrasing of the Chinese woman’s words.... “Her
-sons and her sons’ sons—forever.”
-
-The voice ceased and the room was very still. From somewhere in the
-house came a rustling sound that rose and died away.
-
-Eleanor More raised her eyes and looked steadfastly at the other woman.
-She moved a step—and half held out her hands. But the other did not
-stir and she crossed the space between them.... They were of equal
-height. As Richard More turned a startled glance, he was aware of
-something curiously alike in the two figures—a lift of the head,
-an air of quiet endurance—but more than all, a kind of
-dignity—something regal—that stirred vague memories.... When had he
-stood before and seen two women thus?... Surely in some other life—in
-some other age and time, he had looked on at a supreme moment of joy and
-abnegation.
-
-For a long moment, the two women confronted each other, gazing deep into
-the other’s eyes. Then with a little gesture, the Oriental, in her
-softly rustling garments, moved to the platform and lifted the Chinese
-coat in her hands and placed it in Eleanor More’s.
-
-Were there tears in the eyes that gazed... or only a deep, still joy?
-
-Before Richard More could question—the look was gone. The Oriental
-woman was moving from them and the door closed softly behind her.
-
-He watched it swing together, with a sense that something irretrievable
-had passed—a mystery and wonder—out of life.... Then he turned and
-saw his wife’s face.
-
-She was gazing down at the coat with a look almost of fear. “Her sons
-and her sons’ sons—forever,” flashed through his mind.... She
-lifted her eyes and smiled at him, holding out the coat.
-
-“Carry it for me, Dick!”
-
-He moved quickly toward her. “You are tired?” he said tenderly.
-
-“No—I am not tired!” She looked about her. “I am only glad....
-It was a long journey, wasn’t it?” She spoke with quiet conviction.
-“But now it seems short—and easy to find....”
-
-She looked about her again. Her eyes rested wonderingly on the shrine of
-the Buddha and on the shallow platform with its coffin and the three men
-standing by it....
-
-“I have been here before, I think—and yet...” She passed her hand
-across her eyes. “I cannot——”
-
-“Never mind!” He had taken the coat from her and handed it to the
-interpreter, who was folding it in slow, skilful hands.
-
-The old Chinaman had not stirred from his place, a little to one side.
-He looked on with impassive gaze.
-
-Richard More glanced at him and a sense of something wonted came to
-him... a sudden vision of the oak-tree with its great roots protruding
-from the ground, and the low-swung branches. He moved quickly to the
-platform. From about his neck he removed the long strings of cash and
-placed them beside the coffin and from his pocket he took handfuls of
-the Chinese silver “shoes” that had served them on their journey....
-They would not need them now.... He piled them about the coffin.
-
-The old eyes of the Chinaman gazed straight before him. His lips parted
-in half-spoken words that the interpreter took up, translating softly.
-
-“He will go to the grave of his ancestors.... He is old and his sons
-are dead.... He will bury this son, the last of his race—” His hand
-touched the lacquered surface gently. “He will offer worship at the
-sacred mountain and pay vows before the tomb of his ancestors. The money
-you have given shall make glad the hearts of his ancestors.”
-
-He ceased. The old man approached the coffin. For a long moment he stood
-with hands resting on it—as if he would gather from it something
-of the strength of the race that was passing. Then with grave face he
-lifted the strings of cash and placed them about his neck and gathered
-up the silver shoes from beside the coffin and took from a little shelf
-by the platform a red umbrella and a pair of half-worn sandals. With
-courteous gesture he passed from the room.
-
-
-
-
-XXIV |In the grove outside the city wall they paused to rest.
-
-The interpreter, who had come with them from the house and refused
-to leave them till the city gate was reached, had been paid and was
-returning to the temple.
-
-As they passed through the streets, they had been conscious of curious
-whispers, glances from behind opaque windows and rustling from concealed
-doorways and passages beyond—so a hive of bees despoiled of its comb
-stirs with low-murmured sound and the restless whir of wings.... But no
-one had approached them, no one barred passage to the light oblong box
-that Richard More carried so carefully in his hand.
-
-At the entrance to the grove he glanced at his wife.
-
-“We shall rest here,” he said with quiet decision.
-
-And she acquiesced—a little smile coming to her lips as they entered
-the grove.
-
-The green light filtered through the boughs. It touched the twisted
-trunks with a still look of mystery and strangeness.
-
-“How beautiful!” she said under her breath.
-
-He made a place for her to sit down, and as she leaned against the
-gnarled trunk, looking up to the boughs where the filtering light came
-through, he was struck again by the pallor of her face.
-
-“You are tired!” he exclaimed. “I shall signal Kou Ying to bring
-the chairs!” He moved to the entrance of the grove—but she stayed
-him.
-
-“No—wait! I like it—to be alone with you.... Don’t call Kou
-Ying—yet!”
-
-She looked about with dreamy eyes. “It is so beautiful here—and
-quiet—I shall rest,” she said slowly.
-
-Then her eyes fell on the box and she smiled.
-
-“Open it!” she commanded.
-
-And as his fingers undid the cord and lifted the thin rustling papers
-and drew the coat from its place, she laughed and chatted like a child.
-And her laughter, sounding through the grove, had something sweet and
-strange in it.
-
-He lifted the coat and laid it before her. She looked down at it. She
-put out her hand and stroked the dragons, the laughter still in her
-eyes.
-
-“For William Archer,” she said.
-
-“And his sons,” responded Richard.
-
-“And his sons’ sons forever,” she finished dreamily.
-
-Her hand still stroked the dragons.
-
-“I did not think you—would get it—for me!” she said.
-
-“Of course I should get it—if you wanted it.... You had only to say
-you wanted it!”
-
-“You knew that!” he added after a minute.
-
-“Yes, I knew.” A little sigh touched her lips.
-
-They sat a moment in silence. Then he lifted the coat. “Put it on,”
-he insisted gently.
-
-She lifted her arms to the sleeves and smiled at him as he wrapped
-it about her.... Suddenly the look of pallor was in her face. It grew
-strangely quiet, and a touch of wistfulness curved the smile of the
-lips.
-
-He looked down at her, startled... the pallor in the quiet face seemed
-passed to his own.
-
-Hastily he laid down the still figure and ran to the entrance of
-the grove.... At the edge of the path he paused and looked up and
-motioned—gesticulating swiftly to a single figure on the plateau
-above.
-
-From his post above Kou Ying started. He leaned forward and lifted his
-hand in a swift gesture.
-
-He gave a harsh call.
-
-The men behind him leaped to their feet and ran from the trees. There
-was confusion and hurry and a swift chatter of voices, as they seized
-the empty sedan chairs and slung them to their shoulders, and moved
-forward toward the winding path that led from the hill.
-
-From the edge of the hill before he descended Kou Ying looked down
-again.
-
-The valley below was still. No one moved among the trees.
-
-From the mountain opposite, the quiet face of the Buddha looked across
-to the plain.
-
-
-
-
-XXV
-
-In the grove he bent above the deathlike face. A tremor crossed it.
-
-She brushed a hand lightly across her eyes, as if visions fled, and sat
-up. The color came slowly back to her face.
-
-“I had a dream!” she breathed.
-
-The green light of the grove shimmered about her softly and touched her
-face.
-
-“It was William Archer and the coat. But I cannot remember—” She
-passed a hand across her forehead.
-
-“Never mind,” said Richard. “We are going to take it home to
-him.”
-
-Her hand dropped to the dragons and smoothed them absently.
-
-“And to his sons’ sons forever!” she murmured happily.
-
-At the entrance to the grove, dark incurious faces peered in at the
-blue-robed figure that rested against the gnarled trunk.... The sound of
-quick, indrawn breath passed among the leaves.
-
-Richard More lifted her to her feet.
-
-“Come!” he said.
-
-They passed out of the grove where the sedan chairs waited them. The
-bearers prone on their faces on the ground uttered low words that rose
-in a kind of chant and ended in the long indrawn note of awe.
-
-Kou Ying alone stood erect.
-
-He held out his hand to the blue-robed figure and escorted it to the
-sedan chair and seated it with grave care.
-
-Richard More took his place in the chair beside her.
-
-“We return by the lower route,” said Kou Ying.
-
-He spoke a sharp word to the bearers. They sprang to their feet and
-touched the handles of the chairs.
-
-“Keep to the lower hill by the spur,” he commanded.
-
-The procession moved toward the low hill that edged the plain. And as
-they made their way up the long slope at an easy trot Richard More’s
-eyes rested on his wife.
-
-She sat erect beneath the canopy of the chair, the blue robe with its
-gold dragons wrapped about her. Her tranquil face in its white hair
-looked across the plain.... She was more beautiful than he had ever
-known her! A queen in this robe of the Past!
-
-He reached his hand till it touched the one that lay on the arm of the
-chair. The face with its tranquil smile turned to him.
-
-And he saw with a start that the blue of the eyes and the blue of the
-coat were one....
-
-They reached the spur of the hill and Kou Ying gave the signal to halt.
-
-Behind them in the face of the cliff the seated Buddha looked across the
-plain.
-
-And ahead, far beyond them on the plain, a single figure beneath a red
-umbrella plodded stolidly on, moving toward the tomb of its ancestors.
-
-And as it went the red umbrella bobbed slowly, a spot of color in the
-distant far-reaching grayness of the plain.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chinese Coat, by Jennette Lee
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHINESE COAT ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52699-0.txt or 52699-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/6/9/52699/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/52699-0.zip b/old/52699-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 6be4c78..0000000
--- a/old/52699-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52699-h.zip b/old/52699-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b24b453..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52699-h/52699-h.htm b/old/52699-h/52699-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 6d15651..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h/52699-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5170 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- The Chinese Coat, by Jennette Lee
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
- .x-small {font-size: 75%;}
- .small {font-size: 85%;}
- .large {font-size: 115%;}
- .x-large {font-size: 130%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chinese Coat, by Jennette Lee
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Chinese Coat
-
-Author: Jennette Lee
-
-Release Date: August 2, 2016 [EBook #52699]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHINESE COAT ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- THE CHINESE COAT
- </h1>
- <h2>
- By Jennette Lee
- </h2>
- <h4>
- New York: Charles Scribner&rsquo;s Sons
- </h4>
- <h3>
- 1920
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0002.jpg" alt="0002 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0002.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0010.jpg" alt="0010 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0010.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <h3>
- TO
- </h3>
- <h3>
- GERALD STANLEY LEE
- </h3>
- <h4>
- <i>&ldquo;I take my way along the island&rsquo;s edge&rdquo;</i>
- </h4>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>THE CHINESE COAT</b> </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> I </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> II </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> III </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> IV </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> V </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VI </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> VIII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> IX </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> X </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XI </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XIV </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XV </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVI </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XVII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XVIII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0020"> XIX </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0021"> XX </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0022"> XXI </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0023"> XXII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0024"> XXIII </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0025"> XXIV </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0026"> XXV </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- THE CHINESE COAT
- </h2>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- I
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">E</span>leanor MORE walked
- away from the coat. She looked back at it across the glass case of fichus
- and ribbon bows, and went on down the aisle of show-cases to the coats and
- suits at the end. Stewart&rsquo;s was having a sale of coats and suits, and
- Eleanor More was there&mdash;not because she could afford to buy anything,
- even at a sale, but because she was a woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had been passing the store and seen the crowd pressing in through the
- wide doors... She had hesitated a minute and gone in.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was nearly six o&rsquo;clock now, and the crowd had thinned. Here and there a
- wandering figure could be seen, half ready for flight, pausing to peck at
- some bargain crumb; and helpers with long gray covers were appearing and
- shrouding the glass cases and counters for the night. The light in the
- shop began to seem gray and a little ghostly; out of it the gold and blue
- colors of the Chinese coat gleamed freshly, like a bit of Oriental flame
- caught in this dull sale of Western goods and held fast.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More glanced at the coat again&mdash;down through the
- gray-shrouded counters. Then she turned swiftly and went back. It stood by
- itself on its dummy figure at the end of the glass cases; in the fading
- light from a window above, the fantastic gold shadows of the dragons
- chased each other and played hazily across it.
- </p>
- <p>
- She halted before it, and half reached out her hand to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- A woman with a large bust and paper cuffs on her sleeves came drifting
- toward her. &ldquo;Anything I can show you, madam?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More looked up. &ldquo;I was looking at this coat.&rdquo; Her hand moved
- vaguely to the dragons.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman&rsquo;s eyes followed the gesture. &ldquo;It&rsquo;s a great bargain!&rdquo; She put out
- her hand to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Would you like to slip it on?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More drew back. &ldquo;Oh&mdash;I wasn&rsquo;t thinking of buying. I was
- looking. I just happened&mdash;to see it&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman&rsquo;s hands were busy with the neck of the coat. She slipped it
- deftly from the lay figure and held it up. &ldquo;No harm in trying,&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More looked at it and drew away&mdash;and came back. She held out
- her hands with a little laughing gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;I cannot afford&mdash;&rdquo; She put her hands into the blue sleeves
- with the quaint trailing ends and drew it up about her.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman gave a little pat to the shoulders and smiled, pointing to a
- long mirror at the right.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More moved to the mirror; she stood looking at herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- Behind her stretched the gray counters&mdash;shrouded in for the night&rsquo;s
- rest. Only a figure here and there was visible in the distance. Her eyes
- caught the empty spaces behind her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It is late!&rdquo; she said hastily. &ldquo;I am keeping you!&rdquo; She looked over her
- shoulder at the woman who seemed, in the gray light, receding dimly.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she came forward with a smile. &ldquo;There is no hurry.&rdquo; She touched the
- coat and adjusted it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It suits you perfectly!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More glanced again into the long mirror. The blue and gold covered
- her from head to foot; and above it, her face looked out at her, a little
- mistily, and smiled to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook her head and the mirrored lady shook her head&mdash;slowly. Then
- they both smiled radiantly and the gold dragons crumpled their tails as
- the coat was flung swiftly back.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t know why I put it on! I think it bewitched me! Here&mdash;take
- it! Thank you very much.&rdquo; She spoke&mdash;half under her breath, and the
- woman took the coat in her hands. She stood smoothing the folds.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It is a great bargain&mdash;marked down for to-day.&rdquo; She touched the tag
- with casual finger, and Eleanor&rsquo;s eyes followed the motion.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I know&mdash;It&rsquo;s absurdly cheap&mdash;and very beautiful! But I simply
- cannot afford it! Thank you for showing it to me&mdash;so late!&rdquo; She
- moved, a little blindly, toward the stairs. The elevator had ceased to
- run.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she was gone the woman stood with the coat in her hand irresolute. A
- helper coming by with an armful of gray covers cast a flitting glance at
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Want a top?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But she shook her head. &ldquo;I will put it in the box for to-night.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The helper went on down the aisle. The woman drew a box from beneath the
- counter and folded the dragons with careful hand, and smoothed their tails
- and placed the coat in its box. Through a bit of tissue-paper across the
- top of the blue and gold it gleamed and shimmered softly, and the woman
- brushed light finger-tips across it as she pressed the paper down and
- tucked it in and set the box aside.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she went down the room, and disappeared among the shadows of counters
- and cases, and the shop was left alone. Darkness slipped in from outside,
- and pushed the grayness before it. It clothed the dummy figure in black,
- and descended on the box of dragons, blotting it out. It covered the whole
- room.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the darkness beneath the counter lay the Chinese coat, with its bit of
- tissue-paper lying across the glory of blue and gold, safely tucked away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Only the vast oblongs of windows remained to show faintly, against the
- street outside, where the light came in.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- II
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HAT night she
- dreamed of the coat. She saw its soft folds descending on her out of the
- sky, and she held up her hands to it and caught it to her and wrapped it
- about her and ran in the wind, singing. And all the dragons came alive and
- pranced beside her&mdash;and she threw off the coat and ran with the
- dragons, unclothed. And the freedom of it was like life&mdash;flooding
- down on her out of the sky; and then the dragons moved from her&mdash;they
- were receding into the distance, their great heads held high; and she ran,
- stumbling, after them, alone and naked&mdash;and suddenly she was in a
- crowded street and the people were looking at her, and shame drew about
- her as a vast garment; she shrank back into it, trying to hide&mdash;but
- there was no cover for her&mdash;and she woke with a dry, choking sob.
- </p>
- <p>
- She got carefully out of bed and tiptoed from the room, closing the door
- behind her. In the next room, she could see the daylight straggling
- through the curtains. She threw up the shades and watched it come. A flush
- of light was in the sky over the mean little houses at the rear; even the
- houses themselves, not yet touched by the light, had a fresh, waiting
- look; and in the chicken-yards the hens ran about busily, pecking at
- something, or nothing. In one of the vacant lots a man was hoeing. His
- bent back had a look of strength. As she watched him, he stopped his work
- a moment and looked up at the sky. Then he went on hoeing, with slow
- strokes.
- </p>
- <p>
- The rooms were filled with light when she came from her bath; and she
- threw open the windows, and went about getting breakfast with quick steps.
- </p>
- <p>
- She put the plates on the table and paused and went to the door and opened
- it. The little porch outside, half-shaded with vines, was streaked with
- sunshine along the floor. She stepped out on to it, holding out her hand,
- as if to test the warmth.
- </p>
- <p>
- She drew a table from the wall and brought a cloth for it and laid the
- table for breakfast on the porch.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently she looked up. A man in the doorway was surveying her with a
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- She came across to him and lifted her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- He bent to kiss it. &ldquo;Up early, weren&rsquo;t you!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I couldn&rsquo;t sleep&mdash;Do you like it&mdash;out here?&rdquo; She waved her
- hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Fine!&rdquo; He surveyed the table. &ldquo;Couldn&rsquo;t be beat! Shall I bring things
- out?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I was afraid you might not like it.&rdquo; She poured his coffee. &ldquo;Father never
- liked it&mdash;eating out-of-doors&mdash;at home.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;<i>This</i> is home,&rdquo; said the man. He was sipping his coffee and looking
- contentedly at the vine-shadows on the floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;My other home, I mean.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You never had any other home.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;what I <i>called</i> home&mdash;till I knew better!&rdquo; She
- laughed the words at him, and he nodded gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Father used to wear his hat&mdash;some days his muffler&mdash;if we tried
- to eat out-of-doors. So we gave it up. I am glad you like it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She fell silent, watching the shadows; and he watched her face. She was
- quiet a long time.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man finished his breakfast&mdash;he looked at her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What are you thinking of?&rdquo; he asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- She started. &ldquo;Oh&mdash;I&mdash;Nothing very much.&rdquo; She flashed a little
- look at him and got up from the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Better tell me,&rdquo; he suggested.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It wasn&rsquo;t anything&mdash;not anything that will ever be&mdash;anything.&rdquo;
- She began to gather up dishes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Made you look pretty happy,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Did it?&rdquo; she laughed out. She stood a moment, looking thoughtfully at the
- vine-shadows on the cloth.... &ldquo;It was a coat I saw at Stewart&rsquo;s, yesterday&mdash;a
- perfectly absurd coat&mdash;for me!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No coat could be absurd for you&mdash;not if you wanted it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;I wanted it&mdash;I suppose.&rdquo; She looked again at the white
- cloth and waited. &ldquo;I think it bewitched me.... It was a Chinese coat, you
- see!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her blankly. &ldquo;A Chinese coat&mdash;for <i>you!</i>&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded. &ldquo;I told you it was absurd!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;&rdquo; He regarded it thoughtfully. &ldquo;If you want it... But what
- could you <i>do</i> with&mdash;a Chinese coat?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;That&rsquo;s what I don&rsquo;t know.&rdquo; She was very meek. &ldquo;I just seemed to think&mdash;I
- wanted it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You couldn&rsquo;t wear it to church?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No-o&mdash;&rdquo; She hesitated. &ldquo;I could wear it to the opera&mdash;if we
- should go.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He laughed out. &ldquo;And to the circus!&rdquo; He came around and touched her hair
- where the light fell on it. &ldquo;How much did it cost&mdash;this Chinese
- thingumabob?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Fifty dollars&mdash;&rdquo; It came out slowly&mdash;and he whistled softly
- between his teeth.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;For the opera!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She threw out her hands. &ldquo;Of course I didn&rsquo;t mean it! But you asked me&mdash;what
- I was thinking about&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course I did!&rdquo; He was prompt. &ldquo;And I&rsquo;ll see what we have&mdash;to
- spare.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved toward the door. &ldquo;Sure you couldn&rsquo;t use it for anything else&rdquo;&mdash;he
- looked back over his shoulder&mdash;&ldquo;except the opera?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;I <i>could</i> make a kimono of it.&rdquo; She glanced at him
- half-pleadingly&mdash;then she laughed out. &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t want the old thing! I
- don&rsquo;t know <i>why</i> I told you!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- III
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>f she thought of
- the coat through the day, there was no sign of it in her face. She went
- about her work with busy, preoccupied look. She did the dishes, and dusted
- and made beds and went to market; and after luncheon, which she had by
- herself on the porch, she lay down, a little while, watching the streaks
- of light that came through the blind-slats and fell across the matting,
- and almost reached to the bed... and when she saw them again, they were
- lying along the pillow close to her&mdash;and it was five o&rsquo;clock.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sprang up with a little exclamation and hurried to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, after all, Richard was late, and everything was ready when he came.
- </p>
- <p>
- He cast a happy look about the room,
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Nice home!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled and set the dinner on the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You were late.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well, rather! It&rsquo;s been a great day&mdash;&rdquo; He looked at her thoughtfully
- across the table, and took up the carving-knife and tested it gently on
- his thumb. &ldquo;Martin came in&mdash;about the lot, next door!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She glanced quickly at him. &ldquo;What did he say?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Said he&rsquo;s ready&mdash;to sell.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They were both silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently she gave a little sigh. &ldquo;Well, of course we <i>can&rsquo;t</i>&mdash;But
- it&rsquo;s too bad!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her, smiling. &ldquo;That&rsquo;s the queer thing! It&rsquo;s just possible&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What do you mean?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;I&rsquo;d been looking things over&mdash;about your Chinese coat,
- you know&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh-h!&rdquo; Her glance held his.
- </p>
- <p>
- He nodded. &ldquo;I&rsquo;d made up my mind to get it for you&mdash;if it took our
- last
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;But I told you&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He held up a hand. &ldquo;And I&rsquo;d just figured out how I could do it&mdash;when
- Martin came in and offered the lot for three hundred&mdash;fifty dollars
- down.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Her eyes were on his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course, yesterday, or day before, I should have said&mdash;we couldn&rsquo;t
- do it.... But there was the money&mdash;in my hand, practically.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Did you give it to him?&rdquo; She leaned forward, a little breathless.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her. &ldquo;Do you think I did?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why&mdash;I&mdash;don&rsquo;t know.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He got up and came over to her and bent down. &ldquo;It is <i>your</i> Chinese
- coat!&rdquo; he said. &ldquo;You didn&rsquo;t suppose I was going to mortgage your
- possessions&mdash;without letting you know!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You mean I can <i>have</i> it&mdash;the coat!&rdquo; She had clasped her hands&mdash;she
- was gazing at something far beyond him&mdash;far beyond the room, it
- seemed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her face a minute. &ldquo;You sure can have your coat&mdash;if you
- want it!&rdquo; he said softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- She drew a long breath and the light ran back into her face, flooding it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;!&rdquo; She threw out her hands. &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t want it!&mdash;I just
- wanted to be sure I could want it&mdash;if I wanted to!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I know.&rdquo; He looked down at her with quiet understanding.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;So it is the lot?&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course it is the lot! Go and eat your dinner, silly boy!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- IV
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hey were not
- likely to forget the night they decided to buy the lot next door. It
- seemed the beginning of married life together. To be sure, they had been
- married nearly a year and they had bought and furnished the house; they
- had even bought a strip of land on the other side of the house that had
- come into the market soon after they were married&mdash;while they still
- had a little money to spare.
- </p>
- <p>
- But in all their purchases before, there had been an element that marked
- them off by themselves. This new purchase was something different&mdash;something
- entered into from choice, and with a free heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- They called it the Chinese lot.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Eleanor who named it and told
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard laughingly. But even to herself it was not a common, every-day
- name. It seemed a kind of dream-place, in a faint, happy light, with
- Chinese dragons chasing across it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Within twenty-four hours after their decision, the deed for the lot was in
- Richard&rsquo;s pocket; and twenty-four hours later the fence between was torn
- down, and builders were at work on a wall that took in the new lot and
- made the whole place one.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More watched the men with shining eyes. When her work was done she
- took her sewing-basket and went into the sunshine across the yard, and
- stepped over the boundary into the new lot. Just beyond the boundary was a
- great oak-tree, with wide branches and great roots bulging out of the
- ground. As she sat down under the tree, she noted the roots; the happy
- thought crossed her mind of children playing there&mdash;each great root a
- playhouse&mdash;with little dishes and mud pies.... Her eyes followed the
- dream, as she unfolded her work and sat sewing, with the light flecking
- down on her and on the root playhouses and green grass.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More found her there when he came home from work. He went across
- to see how much had been finished on the wall. Then he came back and stood
- and watched her swift needle and the light on her hair.
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked up.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Nice place!&rdquo; he said approvingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;I like the roots!&rdquo; She patted one of them beside her.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at it vaguely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Fine!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled, but she did not explain.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why didn&rsquo;t you ever sit here before?&rdquo; he demanded, looking about him.
- </p>
- <p>
- The needle paused. &ldquo;Why&mdash;?... We never owned it before!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You didn&rsquo;t have to own it&mdash;to sit on it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh, yes I did! Owning it is half the sitting on it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He threw himself on the ground beside her and looked up into the oak-tree,
- throwing back his head.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her puzzled eyes regarded him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I should never think of coming out here to sit&mdash;if we didn&rsquo;t own it&mdash;you
- know that.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Hah! Just like a woman!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She pricked the needle through the muslin in her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There was the fence,&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Climb over!&rdquo; He had taken a pipe from his pocket.
- </p>
- <p>
- She reached out her hand. &ldquo;Not before dinner!&rdquo; decisively. &ldquo;You&rsquo;ll spoil
- your appetite!&rdquo; She captured the pipe.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh, very well!&rdquo; He leaned against the tree and watched her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was folding her sewing neatly. &ldquo;I should <i>never</i> have climbed
- over!&rdquo; She pinned the work together in a compact roll and nodded to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You could have gone round&mdash;&rdquo; he said with a teasing note.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You know what I mean, Dick! I shouldn&rsquo;t have wanted to sit under a tree
- that did not belong to us&mdash;and that belonged to the Martins or to the
- Suttons, or to anybody&mdash;and not in our own yard&mdash;nobody would!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Funny idea!&rdquo; said Dick slowly. &ldquo;Same tree, same place, just Ours!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled at him. &ldquo;Help me up! It&rsquo;s time for dinner.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He strolled across the grass beside her to the house, and helped set the
- table while she was in the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not smoke his pipe. She had laid it on a high shelf over the mantel
- as she came in. She had to climb on a chair to reach the mantel. Dick
- could have reached it with one lift of his hand. But he only eyed it,
- half-humorously, as he set out doilies and finger-bowls and counted
- spoons, and called out to the kitchen to know how many forks were needed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Not for worlds would he have taken down the pipe&mdash;not for a single
- whiff. He had a kind of savage pleasure in it&mdash;watching it up there&mdash;with
- its old familiar brown bowl turned to the wall.... Time had been when that
- pipe was his only friend.... He did not own a house and lot then&mdash;and
- an oak-tree....
- </p>
- <p>
- He peeped out of the window at the tree, serene in the evening light....
- Suddenly he saw a Chinese Coat&mdash;blue and gold, she had said it was;
- and the happiness in his face deepened. He whistled softly between his
- teeth as he arranged forks and spoons.... &ldquo;<i>Our</i> forks and spoons!&rdquo;
- he said&mdash;and laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- She came to the door. &ldquo;What are you talking about?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Nothing&mdash;my dear&mdash;nothing!&rdquo; and she returned to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More had not married until he was thirty-five. Eleanor was
- twenty-six. It had not been easy to win her. She had her tutoring to
- do.... He took her away from her home town&mdash;into his kitchen. But he
- knew she was happy&mdash;far happier than she had been in her little world
- that looked up to her.... As for himself, he felt as if he moved in a new
- world&mdash;a great world that stretched through leagues&mdash;to the moon&mdash;or
- the sun.... The pipe-dreams of old days seemed like hen-coop dreams in the
- spaces in Eleanor&rsquo;s mind. Each day he began exploration anew; and each
- day, in the little circle of her being, he seemed to sweep out into the
- world&mdash;great cosmic paths, and tracks of stars and shining spaces....
- </p>
- <p>
- She came from the kitchen, smoothing down the sleeves of her gown and
- casting a last look at the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Too many forks!&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She removed one from each plate, and put it back in its place&mdash;neatly
- in its compartment in the drawer of the shining sideboard.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- V
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> MONTH later he
- hurried home one day from work. It was Saturday noon, and a half-holiday
- for him.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was finishing her luncheon. The light in the half-darkened dining-room
- seemed to him mysterious and cool as he came in from the street outside.
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked up in surprise. &ldquo;You are home early!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He glanced at her plate. &ldquo;Through luncheon?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Almost&mdash;Do you want something?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No. I&rsquo;ve had mine&mdash;Let&rsquo;s go off somewhere!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- In ten minutes she was ready and they left the house. He tucked the key in
- his vest pocket and they hurried across the lawn to catch an outgoing car.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he passed the oak-tree he glanced at it with a knowing smile. He might
- almost have been said to wag his head at it. And he patted the pocket
- where the key lay.... Close beside the key were five round golden disks&mdash;little
- yellow disks that might at any minute turn into great gold dragons.
- </p>
- <p>
- They left the car at a fork in the road and were in the open country; they
- climbed a high hill, and a hill behind the high hill, and came out at last
- upon a bluff overlooking miles of country.
- </p>
- <p>
- She took off her hat and sat down with a happy sigh, lifting her face to
- the breeze that came across the hill.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Isn&rsquo;t it good!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He nodded, without speaking. His eyes were on the mountains in the
- distance. His heart was talking to five gold coins that lay just over it
- and caused it to beat in a jolly happy rhythm.
- </p>
- <p>
- He put out a hand and touched hers.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Something nice has happened today!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned her eyes to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I think this is pretty nice!&rdquo; Her hand swept all the reach of space about
- them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Guess,&rdquo; he said teasingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Something we want?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course. More than anything in the world,&rdquo; he said after a minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned her eyes on him gravely. She looked at him a full minute. &ldquo;How
- do you know that?&rdquo; she said softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I know.&rdquo; He moved nearer to her, and they watched the light change and
- sweep in great shadows across the fields below. &ldquo;You want it&mdash;more
- than anything in the world,&rdquo; he said, speaking slowly. &ldquo;I knew you did&mdash;when
- I took it for the lot.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She patted the hand that lay beside her own.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I did not want it&mdash;not so <i>very</i> much,&rdquo; she said. &ldquo;Anyway, I
- wanted the lot more.... And, besides, I&rsquo;ve been so busy getting ready for
- Annabel&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Getting ready for William Archer,&rdquo; he corrected gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Getting ready for Annabel&mdash;&rdquo; she pursued, &ldquo;that I have not had time
- to think about things&mdash;just things for myself.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;This is not just for yourself&mdash;it is for me, too.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned a startled, half-questioning look at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- He nodded gayly, watching her face. &ldquo;Did you think <i>I</i> didn&rsquo;t want
- that Chinese coat?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh, did you?&rdquo; Her face had flushed like a child&rsquo;s. &ldquo;I thought I was&mdash;just
- silly about it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;So you were. That&rsquo;s why I wanted it for you.... But, of course, it was
- sensible to get the lot.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course!&rdquo; Her assent was wholehearted and happy.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;So now we&rsquo;re going to get the coat, too&mdash;to-day. I had some money
- come in&rdquo;&mdash;he patted his pocket&mdash;&ldquo;and there&rsquo;s enough.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It may be gone&mdash;!&rdquo; she said quickly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t think so. I sent over word. They&rsquo;ve got a Chinese coat.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh, I <i>hope</i> it is the same one&mdash;!&rdquo; She breathed a happy sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We ought to go right away!&rdquo; She started up.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Time enough.&rdquo; He spoke lazily. &ldquo;I told them to hold it&mdash;till five
- o&rsquo;clock.&rdquo; He took out his watch. &ldquo;Two hours. Plenty of time.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She sank back. Presently she looked at him.
- </p>
- <p>
-&ldquo;I never guessed how much I wanted it! I did not know!"&mdash;after a little pause&mdash;"I think I did not let myself know.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
-Then they talked for a while about Annabel--whose name was William
-Archer, he pointed out to her....
-</p>
- <p>
-And they laid plans that ran far ahead
-into the future&mdash;almost till Annabel was an old lady and lonely&mdash;only
-she would have married by that time--and there would be other
-Annabels.... It seemed to stretch away infinitely.
- </p>
- <p>
-It was all wonderful&mdash;and mysterious. She turned and buried her face in
-the moss for a long time and was very quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /> And overhead a great bird passed by. Richard watched the circling
- flight.
- </p>
- <p>
- She patted her hair and began to pin on her hat.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her, smiling gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Now we will go and buy the coat,&rdquo; he said&mdash;&ldquo;that wonderful Chinese
- coat&mdash;blue and gold, I think you said, my dear&mdash;with the great
- gold dragons on it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- VI
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>s they drew near
- the store he became aware that she was deeply excited; there was a little
- flush in her face, and she walked with quickened step. He laid his hand on
- her arm protectingly. But she did not slow her pace.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Plenty of time,&rdquo; he said softly in her ear.
- </p>
- <p>
- She only gave him a sidelong glance and hurried on.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It may not be the one!&rdquo; she murmured as they entered the store.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Then we&rsquo;ll hunt till we find one like it!&rdquo; he replied valiantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Through the elevator grills she recognized the woman who had waited on her
- before, and she went swiftly toward her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We have come to see the coat,&rdquo; she said simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman looked at her, almost in pity, it seemed.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There&rsquo;s another party interested in the coat&mdash;You mean the Chinese
- coat, I suppose?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor&rsquo;s face was blank. There was a little catch in her throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman reached down a hand beneath the counter. &ldquo;We promised to hold it&mdash;&rdquo;
- She glanced at the clock, and drew out a box.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;The other party said he was pretty sure to take it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Through the tissue-paper a maze of blue and gold showed dimly.
- </p>
- <p>
- She lifted the paper, throwing it back.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I guess I&rsquo;m the other party,&rdquo; said Richard More. He stooped forward,
- smiling a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course you are!&rdquo; said Eleanor with a breath of relief. &ldquo;Of course you
- are&mdash;the &rsquo;other party&rsquo;.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned to the woman. &ldquo;It was my husband wanted to see it,&rdquo; she said
- almost proudly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman consulted a slip of paper. &ldquo;Name of &rsquo;More&rsquo;.&rdquo; she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard nodded. &ldquo;Let&rsquo;s have a look at it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman lifted the garment from the box and flung it wide on the counter
- before them; and all the color in it glowed softly and the colors that lay
- on the counter about it glared and seemed hard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Pretty thing!&rdquo; said Richard More. He pulled his mustache a little
- nervously.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman lifted the coat and shook it out.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Let madam try it on,&rdquo; she suggested.
- </p>
- <p>
- She came from behind the counter and placed it on Eleanor&rsquo;s shoulders,
- smoothing the folds.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s not a usual garment&mdash;Not every one could wear a garment like
- that.&rdquo; She moved back a little, gazing with half-closed eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It suits madam perfectly!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The husband surveyed it. &ldquo;Turn around,&rdquo; he commanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor turned and moved from him down the cleared space to the mirror.
- And he was conscious of something remote in her movements. She seemed to
- withdraw, to hold herself removed, wrapped in the blue and gold folds of
- the coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved after her and she turned and faced him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s all right!&rdquo; he said approvingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- He half put out his hand to touch an end of blue sleeve that trailed away
- to a tasselled cord.... Then he withdrew his hand. &ldquo;It&rsquo;s all right!&rdquo; he
- repeated vaguely.
- </p>
- <p>
- The clerk came forward and lifted the tassel and let it fall in place; her
- fingers sprayed over the garment in an easy, official way.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How much is it?&rdquo; asked Richard More.
- </p>
- <p>
- She consulted the tag hanging on a bit of gold cord in front. She dropped
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Ninety-five dollars,&rdquo; she said indifferently.
- </p>
- <p>
- She stooped to arrange a fold of the coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More turned a little. She seemed to gaze down with wide,
- reproachful eyes at the woman&rsquo;s bent form.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her husband&rsquo;s tone was crisp. &ldquo;We understood the price was&mdash;less than
- that,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman straightened herself and looked at him. &ldquo;That was last month&mdash;for
- the sale. It was marked down.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And now it&rsquo;s marked up, is it?&rdquo; he asked a little cynically.
- </p>
- <p>
- She assented and touched the coat gently with her fingers, stroking it.
- &ldquo;It is a coat Mr. Stewart bought himself,&rdquo; she said&mdash;&ldquo;in China. He
- found it when he was buying goods&mdash;and liked it. But we&rsquo;ve had it in
- stock some time, and he told me to mark it down for the sale. After that,
- when no one bought it&rdquo;&mdash;she seemed to look at Eleanor almost with
- reproachful eyes&mdash;&ldquo;then he told me to put back the original price....
- It&rsquo;s more than worth it, of course.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course,&rdquo; said Richard absently. He was wondering how much Eleanor
- really wanted the coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had not spoken from the moment it was laid on her shoulders. She
- seemed to have withdrawn into it&mdash;to have become an inaccessible part
- of its mystery and charm.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I had not expected&mdash;to pay more than fifty dollars,&rdquo; said Richard
- More slowly. &ldquo;I happen to have that amount with me&mdash;&mdash;-&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman waited on the suggestion.... She looked at the two people before
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I&rsquo;ll speak to Mr. Stewart&mdash;if he hasn&rsquo;t gone. It&rsquo;s not like regular
- stock. I don&rsquo;t know whether he would sell it for less&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She moved away from them down the store and they stood, with all the dummy
- figures standing around, and waited for her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More did not speak. He longed to ask his wife whether she wanted
- it as much as that&mdash;as much as ninety-five dollars. But he could not
- shape the words that would say it. He almost wondered whether she would
- understand&mdash;if he asked her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She stood with her hands hanging idle and her eyes looking down. She was
- like a prehistoric creature&mdash;an Oriental Madonna of ageless form and
- beauty.... Almost, he fancied, there were tears in the lidded eyes.... He
- started and turned brusquely.
- </p>
- <p>
- The clerk was coming back. He looked at her keenly as she came toward
- them.
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook her head. &ldquo;Ninety-five dollars,&rdquo; she said. &ldquo;But you can have a
- charge, of course.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- His hand moved to his pocket and his eyes were on his wife&rsquo;s face.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned, with a shiver of the long silken lines, and she threw back the
- coat with a laugh.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How absurd, Richard I&mdash;We can&rsquo;t pay all that money&mdash;for a
- whim!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- His hand stayed itself from the pocket. &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t you want it?&rdquo; he asked
- doubt-ingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course not!&rdquo; She shook the coat from her and stepped out.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman caught it with a quick gesture as it fell.
- </p>
- <p>
- His hand waited, fingering the coins in his pocket. &ldquo;I think we could
- manage it&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;! I don&rsquo;t want it!&rdquo; She ignored the woman. She moved swiftly
- past her and was half-way to the elevator. He sprang after her, with a
- backward glance of apology at the woman, who stood with the coat on her
- arm, gazing after them.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the elevator Eleanor shivered a little, and he squeezed her arm in his
- in the darkness.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s all right!&rdquo; he said soothingly, beneath his breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded and pressed a little against him.
- </p>
- <p>
- When they stepped into the light he glanced at her face. It had almost a
- tragic look.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Better go back and get it,&rdquo; he said peremptorily. &ldquo;Hang the price!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But she shook her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- Half-way to the door, he touched her arm. &ldquo;Let&rsquo;s get it!&rdquo; he said
- coax-ingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;<i>I don&rsquo;t want it!</i>&rdquo; She turned a gaze on him&mdash;half-tragic,
- half-humorous.... &ldquo;Do you know why I would not get it?&rdquo; she demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t know anything!&rdquo; he declared, jostling through the crowd to keep
- pace with her. &ldquo;I&rsquo;m incapable of knowing&mdash;<i>anything!</i>&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled&mdash;a little wistful smile&mdash;up at him. &ldquo;I wouldn&rsquo;t get
- it.... Can you hear me?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes. I can hear you.&rdquo; He bent his head to her, and they moved as a unit
- through the crowd. &ldquo;I can hear you. Go ahead!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I thought suddenly&rdquo;&mdash;she gasped a little&mdash;&ldquo;how <i>awful</i> it
- would be if Annabel should ever want to have clothes&mdash;things to wear&mdash;as
- badly as I wanted that coat&mdash;and all those dear little beasts winding
- around on it!... It wasn&rsquo;t a coat!&rdquo; Her lips were close to his ear, a
- little smile seemed to run from them to him, and he laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It wasn&rsquo;t a coat!&rdquo; she said fiercely. &ldquo;It was a blue and gold temptation&mdash;with
- dragons! I wouldn&rsquo;t have it&mdash;at any price!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Not for fifty dollars?&rdquo; he asked&mdash;and he bent a keen look at her
- unconscious face in the crowd.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Not if they would give it to me!&rdquo; she said with swift decision. &ldquo;I want
- Annabel to be mild in her nature!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More followed her. Privately he fancied that Annabel would be a
- person who would know her own mind. If she wanted a blue and gold coat,
- she would have it, he thought; and if she didn&rsquo;t want a blue and gold
- coat, she wouldn&rsquo;t have it, he thought.... And William Archer&mdash;? Well&mdash;blue
- and gold were not exactly colors to be desired in the case of William
- Archer. In any case Annabel and William Archer must look out for
- themselves.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was going back to-morrow, or the first chance he could, and buy that
- Chinese coat for his wife. He wanted it for her.... As they made their way
- out of the store, he saw it again, wrapped about her, and he saw the
- down-bent face with its look of mystery, rising above the shimmering
- folds.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- VII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>he seemed to have
- brought away with her some secret of the coat&mdash;a touch of its mystery
- and charm.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard watched her as she went about the house, occupied with little
- things. He fancied there was a look in her face that came and went
- shadowily&mdash;as if the curtains before a hidden place were swept aside
- by an unseen wind.... And before he could look again&mdash;it was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her face in repose was very common-place, he knew; it had grown a little
- full and there was a humorous, almost conceited, little upward twist to
- the mouth, that he found annoying.... And then suddenly, when she was off
- guard, the look had fled and he was gazing at the strange face.
- </p>
- <p>
- He found himself growing troubled, driven by a force he did not quite
- comprehend&mdash;a disbelief in the solid earth and the turning of the
- seasons.... He had sown grass-seed in the new lot; the wall was finished
- and vines had been planted at its base. But the lot had to his eyes an
- unsubstantial look. He had an almost superstitious feeling that it had
- been bought with a price.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had gone back for the Chinese coat the Monday morning after they were
- there. He was waiting at the door when the store opened and he hurried
- directly to the first floor, too impatient to wait for the elevator to
- make its trip.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman saw him coming. She stopped her work and waited.... He fancied
- her look was a little startled.
- </p>
- <p>
- He told her he would take the coat. He would pay part on it and have the
- rest charged&mdash;he would take it with him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Little by little he grasped the fact that the coat was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;But we were here late! There was no one else.... You had no <i>chance</i>
- to sell it!&rdquo; He could have believed she was lying to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- But her face was open&mdash;and there was unmistakable regret in her
- voice. &ldquo;I would have reserved it for you with pleasure over Sunday, or
- longer&mdash;if you had told me.... I thought your wife did not care for
- it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;She&mdash;she may have thought the price was a little steep,&rdquo; he
- admitted. &ldquo;But I wanted her to have it&mdash;I intended she should have
- it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am sorry. A woman came&mdash;not two minutes after you left&mdash;I
- still had the coat on my arm. She must have been in the elevator that came
- up as you went down.... And the minute she saw the coat she stopped. She
- seemed to know she wanted it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I tried it on her right there where we stood, and she bought it and paid
- for it and took it away.... I don&rsquo;t think she meant to buy a coat when she
- came up. She was looking for something else, I think, and happened to see
- the coat and took a fancy to it and bought it. I&rsquo;m sorry you did not tell
- me to save it.... It was much more becoming to your wife. It really seemed
- made for your wife.&rdquo; Her voice was full of interest and a gentle kindness.
- </p>
- <p>
- There were no customers in the store; he felt as if he and the woman were
- alone in a vast place. She was not a mere clerk. She seemed linked with
- the coat and its destiny, and with their lives.
- </p>
- <p>
- He thanked her and went away. And the next day he went again to see if
- they could get him a duplicate of the coat&mdash;if he left an order.
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him tolerantly. &ldquo;A coat like that,&rdquo; her glance seemed to
- say, &ldquo;is to be taken when you have the chance&mdash;and not be coming back
- for duplicate orders!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There was not a chance in a thousand,&rdquo; she told him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I&rsquo;ll take your order, of course, and I&rsquo;ll tell Mr. Stewart. But they
- don&rsquo;t make those coats by the dozen; and, besides, it is very, very old&mdash;hundreds
- of years, perhaps.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I know!&rdquo; He groaned a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- He seemed to see all the mysterious color of the coat and the shimmer of
- its folds&mdash;and the look in Eleanor&rsquo;s face. &ldquo;I hope you can get
- something like it for us,&rdquo; he said inanely.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had not gone back to inquire again.
- </p>
- <p>
- They had his address; they were to send him word if they found anything.
- Mr. Stewart was to make a trip to the East very soon. She would send him
- word.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was left at that. They would send him word.... He planned, in the back
- of his mind, to buy the coat for Eleanor but not to give it to her&mdash;not
- just yet. He would buy it, he thought, and put it away; and when William
- Archer arrived, he would bring it out and throw it about her shoulders. He
- liked to fancy her in it and to think how it would help her disappointment
- about Annabel.... She could enjoy it to the full. She would not be afraid
- of injuring Annabel or her morals&mdash;when William Archer was there.
- </p>
- <p>
- But no word came and the months slipped by.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- VIII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HEN, one evening,
- Richard More came home from the office and found a new look in his house.
- He knew it, even before he caught a glimpse of a nurse&rsquo;s white cap
- hurrying through the lower hall and before the doctor met him at the foot
- of the stair.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am just going,&rdquo; said the doctor.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Going&mdash;?&rdquo; Richard caught himself. &ldquo;Has it come?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The doctor smiled at him&mdash;at the ignorance and youthful credulity of
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I shall be back in an hour or two. Everything is going splendidly. Your
- wife has courage!&rdquo; And he was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Courage&mdash;Eleanor? Of course she had courage! She was made of it.
- What did the doctor know about Eleanor&rsquo;s courage?&rdquo; He hurried up the
- stairs... the fleeting sense of life in his quick steps.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned to him with the little upward twist of her lip. &ldquo;It&rsquo;s all
- right, Dickie!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no mystery, no courage&mdash;only Eleanor&rsquo;s competent look as if
- there were dusting to be done, and men-folks were better out of the
- way.... And yet, behind it, he had a sense that she withdrew to some high
- place, to a remote, inaccessible cliff, and looked down on him with wide
- eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- He wandered miserably about the house; a part of the night he slept, and
- part of it he spent at the telephone, sending orders for the doctor and
- nurse, and answering the door-bell when the response came.... All through
- the early hours he longed fiercely for the arrival of William Archer.
- Then, as the night went on, he lost interest in William Archer and his
- coming, and would have welcomed Annabel.... And he cast aside even the
- thought of Annabel. He longed only for an end to the misery.... And when
- at last the doctor said in businesslike tones, &ldquo;A fine girl, Mr. More!&rdquo; he
- only blinked at him, and his tousled hair took on a more rebellious twist.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A fine girl! What of it!... What had girls to do with this?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A fine girl&rdquo; did not connect herself, in any vague way, with Annabel or
- with life.... Probably a new girl for the kitchen....! Well, they needed a
- girl! They needed a dozen girls!
- </p>
- <p>
- He wandered out miserably&mdash;and the doctor followed him with a quick
- look and something in a glass.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Here, drink this!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard drank it&mdash;and looked at him stupidly. Something was
- happening inside his brain&mdash;things were growing more settled and
- luminous. A smile wreathed his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s a girl, is it?&rdquo; he cried jubilantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The doctor nodded.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More clapped him on the shoulder.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Good work!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- The doctor removed the shoulder gently. He turned toward Eleanor&rsquo;s room.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You can stay outside,&rdquo; he said as he disappeared. &ldquo;We shall not need you
- for a while.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard sat down in his parlor on the small sofa and took his tousled
- head in his hands and held it fast. He may have dozed a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he got up and straggled to the kitchen, he found a strange woman
- making a fire in the range.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had finished polishing off the top of the range and held a black cloth
- in her hand. The hand was very black, he noticed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He nodded to her and went past her to the door and opened it. The world
- looked very fresh. The earth and the grass on either side the path were
- very dark and moist&mdash;as if they had been dipped in some curious
- fluid, and the sky had a kind of luminous quality&mdash;swelling with
- fulness and a freshness of light.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More looked up at it and drew in a deep breath&mdash;and with the
- intake he understood, for the first time, that all men see the earth
- new-washed one morning in their lives. He had a sense of kinship with the
- earth and with every one living on the earth.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he turned back to the kitchen, the woman was putting the black cloth
- under the sink.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s a girl!&rdquo; he said. He tried in vain to keep the morning out of his
- voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Glory be to God!&rdquo; said the woman. She turned promptly and straightened
- her back and beamed on him.
- </p>
- <p>
- He held out his hand to her and grasped the blackened one. He did not
- suspect how many young fathers had shaken hands with cooks.
- </p>
- <p>
- His experience was unique. He looked about the kitchen with satisfaction.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen Murphy brought some broth and put it on the gas-range.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her with kindling eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had been familiar with his kitchen before. But it had not looked to him
- just as it looked now.... That broth she was heating was for <i>his wife</i>...
- to keep her alive. He looked at a row of saucepans with intelligent gaze.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen Murphy tested the broth and went from the room, carrying it with
- careful hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her disappear and looked about the homelike room.... She was
- going to feed Eleanor. Just outside the door was the ice-box, where he had
- blundered in the night, breaking up the ice, crushing it for the doctor&mdash;they
- had told him to hurry&mdash;hurry!... Ages ago it seemed. And now Eleanor
- was to have her broth. She was being fed.... Those stew-pans over there
- were for her. Somehow out of this kitchen, she was to be fed, his baby was
- being fed&mdash;they were all being fed!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- IX
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>e thrust his hands
- into his pockets and strolled down the back path to the chicken-yard. He
- peered through the wire at the strutting fowls. His hair was tousled,
- there were red rims about his eyes&mdash;and he had never felt so alive.
- </p>
- <p>
- The chicken-yard was close to the back fence; on the other side of the
- fence were chicken-yards that belonged to the houses at the rear.
- </p>
- <p>
- They were very common people in the houses at the rear. And the houses
- themselves, facing on the parallel street, were unsightly and small.
- Richard had taken pains to have no relations with the houses in the rear.
- He had an instinctive sense that it might lead to complications.
- </p>
- <p>
- A man was at work in the yard across the fence, digging a post-hole.
- Richard&rsquo;s eye fell on him. He came nearer to the fence and leaned on it
- and looked over. The man looked up.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard nodded. &ldquo;Fine morning!&rdquo; he called.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man nodded a reply, and shifted his pipe in his teeth and thrust his
- shovel into the ground. His back was very broad, Richard noticed. There
- was something mighty in the swing of the great shoulders as they flung up
- the earth out of the hole.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard watched a minute in silence. The man paused and wiped his forehead
- with the back of his hand. He spit casually on his palms and took up the
- shovel.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard&rsquo;s voice halted him and he put down the shovel and came over to the
- fence. Richard smiled a little awkwardly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t mean to stop your work. I was wondering what you were going to
- put there.&rdquo; He indicated the hole.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man&rsquo;s face was broad, and a little stupid. It stared at Richard. Then
- it looked at the hole.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s a new run I&rsquo;m making for the hens. The old one&rsquo;s dusty.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I see!... You&rsquo;ve got a fine lot of birds!&rdquo; Richard waved a hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Pretty good!&rdquo; The man eyed them with slow pride. &ldquo;Got nine eggs
- yesterday,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s a great morning!&rdquo; responded Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man&rsquo;s gaze lifted itself to the clear, fresh-washed sky, and came back
- and rested on the oak-tree across the lot. &ldquo;<i>You&rsquo;ve</i> got a pretty
- place&mdash;nice tree over there!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard wheeled and faced it. &ldquo;I bought that tree last spring&mdash;needed
- more room&mdash;for the children&mdash;to play.&rdquo; He spoke with offhand
- fatherhood.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You got children?&rdquo; said the man. His voice was astonished and a little
- pleased.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;One,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;A little girl.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The man nodded pleasantly. &ldquo;I never saw her playing round,&rdquo; he said
- simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;well... She was born this morning!&rdquo; Richard laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man smiled at him a slow, deep smile.... And all his face changed in
- the light.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Say, that&rsquo;s great!&rdquo; he exclaimed.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You&rsquo;re a man now!&rdquo; he added after a minute. The rough face grew quiet and
- strong. And Richard had a sense of something human that stirred in him.
- This man digging a post-hole had known!
- </p>
- <p>
- They stood a minute in silence, looking about them at the morning and the
- free space of sky and watching the sun that had come over the roofs of the
- shabby houses.
- </p>
- <p>
- It shone full in Richard&rsquo;s eyes. He turned abruptly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I must go in for breakfast.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The man spat absently on the ground and went back to his shovelling.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the chicken-yard the hens scuttled about, picking up chaff and bits of
- grain out of the dust. Over in the corner of Richard More&rsquo;s yard stood the
- great oak-tree spreading its branches wide; and in the lot at the rear the
- stolid, unkempt man lifted his shovel and thrust it into the ground and
- threw out a handful of earth....
- </p>
- <p>
- As Richard went up the path, he glanced at the house&mdash;The blinds of
- the upper window to the east were being drawn carefully together.... She
- was lying there in the shaded room. She would be sleeping now.... And
- suddenly he saw her in the blue coat, as if she lay wrapped in its folds&mdash;in
- her slumber. He had a sense of loss&mdash;that he had not given it to
- her.... Perhaps he should never be able to give it to her now.
- </p>
- <p>
- He glanced at the oak-tree, standing majestic in the lot across the lawn
- with its great gnarled roots protruding from the ground. And as he went up
- the path he had a sudden blind sense, almost of anger, at the oak-tree and
- its strength.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- X
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he thing that
- surprised Richard most was the ease and efficiency with which Eleanor
- handled Annabel&mdash;she seemed to know by instinct things that Richard
- could not understand&mdash;and that he could not understand how she came
- by.
- </p>
- <p>
- If she reached out her hands to take Annabel, her fingers seemed, of
- themselves, to curve into the places where they would fit into the
- spineless bundle and give it support. If Richard tried to take up the
- bundle, his fingers fell away like the legs of the brittle crab and the
- bundle collapsed, incalculable and helpless.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How do you do it?&rdquo; he would say. And he would right Annabel and try to
- still her protests.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Eleanor would only smile gently, and send him on some masculine errand
- while she soothed Annabel&rsquo;s feelings in the proper way.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard had once watched a cat with her kittens and he had a vivid sense
- of the kinship of method&mdash;so had kittens always been brought into the
- world and tended; so they would always be&mdash;likewise babies.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was not something that could be read in a book or taught in a
- school.... Eleanor grew very beautiful these days. The little upward twist
- left her mouth; and if it grew almost too knowing in its sense of the
- boundless and accumulated wisdom of ages as regards babies&mdash;that,
- Richard decided, was Annabel&rsquo;s fault.... Really, to know how to manage a
- little handful like Annabel might make any one proud.
- </p>
- <p>
- For one thing, Annabel knew exactly what she wanted.... And she usually
- got it. She was often disciplined on the way to it, and thwarted&mdash;but
- in the end she got what she wanted.
- </p>
- <p>
- As Richard More watched Annabel&rsquo;s progress through life, he thought more
- than once of the regal gesture with which Annabel&rsquo;s mother had thrown back
- the Chinese coat and cast it aside for Annabel&rsquo;s sake....
- </p>
- <p>
- And now he saw Annabel! Life was often very puzzling. But Richard More had
- not time to spend working it out. He was too prosperous to puzzle.
- Whatever he put his hand to seemed to flourish. Men came to have faith in
- his ventures, and to watch for his investments as pointers to success. His
- business increased and his family increased.... William Archer came in due
- season, and then Claude, and then Martin, and Christine, and that was the
- end.
- </p>
- <p>
- The children grew up healthy and normal, except Claude. There seemed some
- obscure trouble with the boy, and before he was six years old it had
- declared itself. Within a year, in spite of expensive doctors and care, he
- died. That had been their first and their only real sorrow.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was when they came back to the house from the funeral that he told
- Eleanor of his second attempt to get the coat for her.... They were alone
- in the house. The children had been sent away during the child&rsquo;s illness
- and had not come back.
- </p>
- <p>
- He fancied Eleanor drooped a little as they came into the house; and his
- mind went out for something to comfort her.... It encountered the Chinese
- coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- So, as they sat together in the house that seemed so curiously desolate
- and different from their usual life together, he told her of the morning
- he went back to Stewart&rsquo;s and of his disappointment, and of how he had
- never quite given up hope that some day Stewart would send for him and
- tell him to come and get the coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- She listened with wide, set eyes&mdash;almost like a child to a
- fairy-tale.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;That was very dear of you, Richard!&rdquo; she said. And she smiled to him,
- almost as she smiled to the children, and he felt the quick tears in his
- eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- And then suddenly she had thrown herself in his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh, Dick, I am so lonely!&rdquo; she cried.
- </p>
- <p>
- And that was the way she came back to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- After that, although she still guided the children and her hand was on the
- helm in all decisions, it was to Richard she turned for assurance.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had come apparently to uncharted waters, and she did not try to make
- soundings.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard More was as puzzled by her reliance on him as he had been by
- her wisdom with babies and with life.
- </p>
- <p>
- It did not occur to him that in her reliance, too, there might be a kind
- of wisdom&mdash;not to be expounded by logic, perhaps&mdash;but deep as
- life.... For himself, he knew that he had not wisdom to advise any one. He
- simply did what he could&mdash;and when his advice prospered, he was as
- naively and proudly surprised as any one.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XI
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE children were
- brought up in the oak-tree. Richard made a cradle-box at the end of one of
- the low boughs that almost swept the ground and there was always one baby
- in the box on the bough and one on the ground among the roots&mdash;a new
- one that had just come down from the bough.
- </p>
- <p>
- And then, presently, one of those on the ground&mdash;with the help of
- Eleanor and a chair&mdash;climbed to the first branches close to the
- trunk.... Then another one climbed, and another, till they were all
- swarming in the great oak&mdash;no longer close to the trunk, but far out
- on the branches among the leaves, swinging and lilting in the wind.
- </p>
- <p>
- The boys played they were sailors climbing the masts that swayed giddily
- beneath them; they sat on cross-beams and gazed out to sea; or they were
- on the scaffolding of tall buildings, hammering great steel beams into
- place as the sky-scrapers rose in the air; or they were the advance force
- of an army&mdash;scouting aeroplanes, swooping toward a besieged town.
- </p>
- <p>
- Between the branches of the great tree and the wind that swayed them or
- drove shrilly against them, the boys adventured on life. But Annabel made
- of the tree an outdoor home as like the one across the lawn as the leaves
- and branches and a great trunk shooting up through the centre would
- permit. The tree-trunk was the chimney, of course, and she had roaring
- fires in every room, up stairs and down, and cooking and sweeping and
- dusting, with lively flourishes and much running up and down stairs. She
- was a little lonely at times, because the boys&mdash;who did not really
- care for the game&mdash;would suddenly desert her for excursions in the
- aeroplanes, or to shoot arrows from the house-top. She was liable to find
- herself, at any moment, with her house swept and dusted, and no one to
- live in it with her. Only down from the top among the leaves and the
- swaying limbs would come wild growls and quick whispers&mdash;intent and
- breathless calls to action.... Then Annabel would leave her dust-cloths
- and her pots and pans, and creep stealthily up, up, up&mdash;till the
- topmost branch was reached, and the wind blew in her face, and her little
- pigtails stood straight out with delight and she was filled with the glow
- of life. For days she would play the game in the top of the tree. And
- then, some morning, she would find herself back among her treasures&mdash;her
- sticks and bits of moss and leaves, close to the trunk of the tree, going
- up and down stairs in happy content; and her imagination would grow deep
- and intent. Her face, pressed against the bark, seemed no longer to need
- the swing of the dangerous branches and the surging of the wind to rouse
- it. She would sit close to the trunk of the tree on a solid limb, and play
- the great game almost without stirring&mdash;a deep silent game that
- stirred her to the very core.... The boys were willing to play house with
- her and sometimes to sweep and dust a little along the branches, and visit
- back and forth, upstairs and down. But as for sitting on a limb, intent
- and still, gazing at what went on beneath the line of sight!... They left
- her sitting there alone, gazing at nothing, and fled to the top of the
- tree and yelled with shrill vacant calls of delight and relief.
- </p>
- <p>
- But when the youngest baby, who proved happily to be a girl, when the time
- for climbing came&mdash;when this youngest baby had been pulled and
- boosted by Annabel up into the tree beside her, and when two of them could
- sit happily side by side, looking at each other in silence, then there
- seemed a fairer division of forces.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gradually the boys, when they ventured far out on dangerous limbs, would
- feel a silent tug pulling them back to the heart of things.
- </p>
- <p>
- And underneath the tree where the children played, Eleanor sat with her
- sewing or reading or with the youngest baby on her lap, and sang to it or
- played with it till it was time for it to sleep in its cradle-box in the
- tree....
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard coming home at night, or at noon on half-holidays, would find
- his family there, and he would climb with the boys, or sit with Eleanor
- under the tree, or play with the youngest baby. Or he would stroll with
- his pipe back and forth across the lawn, puffing it and listening to the
- voices that came from the tree, or watch his wife, with the sunlight and
- the shadow-leaves falling on her work.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sometimes he took them all for excursions into the country&mdash;at first
- in street-cars, crowding and piling in; and then in the old surrey that
- was big enough to carry them all; and at last in the touring-car that
- swept up the miles.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no pause in his prosperity; though the tax of the growing family
- made it a little difficult sometimes to adjust business and family
- demands.... And then suddenly the money began to come in and pile up
- faster than he could use it. He was counted one of the solid men of the
- region; and the family life expanded on all sides. The problem now was not
- whether the business could afford it, but whether the children&rsquo;s
- characters could afford it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard and Eleanor sought for expensive schools that would force a child
- to live simply and fare hard and think keen and straight; and when no such
- schools were to be found, Richard took William Archer out of the expensive
- school that was making a nonentity of him, and put him into the business
- and drove him hard.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Annabel was brought home on the plea that her mother needed her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was not quite strong that year, it seemed.
- </p>
- <p>
- So Annabel took charge of the house&mdash;and of Eleanor and Richard, and
- of every one in sight.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HAT Annabel knew
- her own mind, there was no question; and that Annabel also knew her
- mother&rsquo;s mind, there was no question in Annabel&rsquo;s mind.... She was not
- perhaps altogether responsible for this feeling about her mother. It would
- have taken a more astute person than Annabel to discover that all that
- went on underneath Eleanor More&rsquo;s quiet look was not open for the world to
- read.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel loved her mother and trusted her; and to the best of her ability
- she took care of her&mdash;though she knew, with a kind of fierce pity,
- that her mother could never be of her own generation, and that she could
- not know the real nature of the plans and visions that swept before that
- generation.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am a suffragist!&rdquo; she announced one day in swift assertion.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Eleanor More looked up with a quiet smile. &ldquo;I am one, too,&rdquo; she
- replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel stared at her a minute. &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t know you were&mdash;a
- suffragist!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she looked at her with slow suspicion.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You know what a suffragist is, don&rsquo;t you?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; Eleanor went on with her sewing.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;I Well.... am going to march&mdash;in the procession!&rdquo; She was
- watching her mother&rsquo;s face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;When is the procession?&rdquo; There was a little upward twist to Eleanor&rsquo;s lip
- that might have been amusement at her position, or dismay. &ldquo;When did you
- say the procession is?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Next week&mdash;Monday.... You going to march?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; Eleanor threaded her needle and drew in the end and twisted it into
- a skilful knot. &ldquo;Yes&mdash;I think I shall march.&rdquo; It was quite casual,
- and she inspected her work.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;!&rdquo; Annabel turned it in her mind. &ldquo;You&rsquo;d better get a short
- skirt&mdash;if you are going to march. You haven&rsquo;t a thing that clears the
- mud!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Very well.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- So Annabel had out her mother&rsquo;s wardrobe and turned and planned, and had a
- woman in to shorten a skirt for her. And all the days before the parade,
- she watched her solicitously, and waited on her&mdash;as if she were an
- invalid.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I can&rsquo;t bear to have you march in that old parade!&rdquo; she exclaimed almost
- viciously.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t mind it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t suppose you do.... But I mind it for you!&rdquo; She rumpled her hair,
- with a quick gesture, like a boy&rsquo;s. &ldquo;I&rsquo;ve no idea what they&rsquo;ll do. They
- may throw sticks at you, or&mdash;eggs!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well, if it doesn&rsquo;t hurt you, it won&rsquo;t hurt me,&rdquo; said Eleanor placidly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel stared at her. Then she smiled. She shook her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It isn&rsquo;t the same thing,&rdquo; she declared. &ldquo;You little know&mdash;how much
- it isn&rsquo;t the same thing!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- And, after all, the parade was not so terrible. They assembled quietly,
- and with importance, at the city hall and marched through the principal
- streets, and had speeches; and Eleanor and Annabel marched side by side.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Annabel was so busy guarding her mother from unpleasant experiences,
- and looking after her comfort, and providing places for her to sit down
- when the procession stopped a minute, that she quite forgot to have
- experiences of her own or to be thrilled or frightened at her temerity, or
- any of the exciting things that her imagination had cast beforehand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I call it a rather tame performance!&rdquo; she declared at dinner that night,
- after it was over, &ldquo;&mdash;a rather tame performance!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard, who had stood on the sidewalk and watched his wife and
- daughter march past, with a little amused smile, nodded assent.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You made a mistake taking your mother, perhaps?&rdquo; he suggested mildly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel cast a quick glance at her mother&rsquo;s unperturbed face, and her look
- lightened.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Mother&rsquo;s a sport!&rdquo; she declared. &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t take her! She took herself!&rdquo;
- She was silent a minute.... Then&mdash;slowly: &ldquo;I&rsquo;m not so sure I
- shouldn&rsquo;t have backed out the last minute, you know&mdash;if mother hadn&rsquo;t
- been so set on going!&rdquo; She looked at her meditatively. &ldquo;You can&rsquo;t tell
- what mother will do!&rdquo; she declared. &ldquo;She does the queerest things&mdash;queer
- for <i>her</i>, I mean!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XIII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he next week
- Annabel became flitting in her movements. She began to take an interest in
- her clothes, and evolved dainty, distracting gowns that made her piquant
- face almost beautiful. And she multiplied new ways of doing her hair&mdash;a
- new way for each new hat&mdash;till William Archer declared she might as
- well be a week-end visitor.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t you like it?&rdquo; she demanded. She turned her head for inspection. She
- had come down to luncheon in a new hat that defied description.
- </p>
- <p>
- William Archer surveyed it. &ldquo;Well&mdash;it&rsquo;s different! I can&rsquo;t say it&rsquo;s
- my idea of a suffragist hat!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I&rsquo;m not a suffragist,&rdquo; said Annabel calmly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How long since?&rdquo; asked William Archer.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;quite a while.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor was looking on with a little, amused smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Turncoat!&rdquo; said William Archer.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t care.... I&rsquo;d rather be a turncoat than a&mdash;frump!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You don&rsquo;t have to be&mdash;&mdash;!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;They are&mdash;most of them&mdash;!&rdquo; said Annabel viciously.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why, Annabel&mdash;!&rdquo; It was Eleanor&rsquo;s voice. &ldquo;Some of the nicest women
- are suffragists. I saw some very fine ones in the parade.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel turned indignant eyes on her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I saw <i>one</i> there! And I hope never to see her again!&rdquo; She said it
- severely, and the family laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded her head sagely under its tilting hat that came down well over
- one eye, and gave her a young and military look&mdash;as if she were
- winning her spurs.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You may laugh!&rdquo; she declared. &ldquo;It&rsquo;s no place for mother!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;All right for you, I suppose?&rdquo; suggested her father teasingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I told you I&rsquo;d got over it,&rdquo; she said firmly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Like the measles!&rdquo; said William Archer.
- </p>
- <p>
- She regarded him thoughtfully. &ldquo;Something like that&mdash;you don&rsquo;t have
- it, and you feel well&mdash;perfectly well&mdash;and then you talk with
- some one, or have tea or something, and you get all excited and
- uncomfortable&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And break out&mdash;&rdquo; said William Archer.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;and see your mother walking in the middle of the street&mdash;ploughing
- along!&rdquo; Her indignant glance was on Eleanor&rsquo;s calm face. &ldquo;I felt just
- ashamed!&rdquo; she declared.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I thought mother walked rather well!&rdquo; said Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;<i>I</i> was quite proud of mother!&rdquo; said William Archer.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;I hope it&rsquo;s the last time you&rsquo;ll have a chance to &rsquo;be proud of
- mother&rsquo;&mdash;that way!... I never dreamed she would do it!&mdash;What
- made you?&rdquo; she asked. She turned an accusing look on her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why&mdash;I think I&mdash;caught it, perhaps,&rdquo; said Eleanor. &ldquo;Isn&rsquo;t your
- hat just a little far forward, dear?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel jumped up and went to the glass and adjusted the hat with
- conscientious touch. &ldquo;It looks so simple!&rdquo; she murmured. &ldquo;But it really
- takes <i>brains!</i>&mdash;There&mdash;how is that?&rdquo; She turned for
- approval, with serious, intent look.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Just like a French cadet!&rdquo; said William Archer. He had finished luncheon,
- and was standing in the doorway looking back.
- </p>
- <p>
- She made a little mouth at him, and when he had gone she came and stood by
- her father&rsquo;s chair. He looked up.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Where are you off to?&rdquo; he asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There&rsquo;s the matinee party first; and then Helen&rsquo;s tea&mdash;it&rsquo;s her day&mdash;and
- then Harold is going to take me for a spin, if we get out in time....
- Good-by, dear things! I&rsquo;ll see you at dinner.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She bent and kissed them, and all the elusive perfume and shining color
- and the little flitting ends of ribbon fluttered with her from the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More smiled across at his wife. &ldquo;Enter <i>Hamlet!</i>&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;It&rsquo;s all decided!&rdquo; she added softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- He put down his cup.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;When?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Ages ago&mdash;in heaven, I suppose.&rdquo; She smiled a little wistfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked relieved. &ldquo;Oh&mdash;<i>that</i> kind of deciding!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XIV
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hey were alone at
- dinner. Annabel came in late and joined them, and there were only the
- three of them in the big room. It was very restful&mdash;with the shaded
- light from the candles; and there was a veiled happiness in the girl&rsquo;s
- smile&mdash;a little wistful look that flitted through it when it rested
- on her mother&rsquo;s face.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More watched in silence.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Did you have a good time?&rdquo; he asked abruptly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Fine!&rdquo; She crumbled her bread absently.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What make of car is he running now?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What make&mdash;Oh&mdash;!&rdquo; She looked up. &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t notice.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She was scanning her mother&rsquo;s face&mdash;as if she had not quite seen her
- before.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I saw the prettiest thing to-day, mother&mdash;pretty for you!&rdquo; She
- leaned forward, still gazing at her. &ldquo;It would just suit you!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes?&rdquo; Eleanor&rsquo;s eyes met the look behind the words. &ldquo;What was it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A queer sort of garment&mdash;not a kimono exactly, and not a coat&mdash;just
- a garment.&rdquo; She threw open her arms with a whimsical gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her mother&rsquo;s look grew veiled. &ldquo;Where was it?&mdash;where did you see it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;At Helen&rsquo;s tea. Mrs. Martin had it.... She helped pour and she had it on
- when she came in. She threw it off in the hall&mdash;a kind of regal
- thing, you know!&rdquo; She made another gesture and laughed. &ldquo;And I thought in
- a flash of <i>you!</i>&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More was looking at his wife&mdash;her glance met his.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am too old to wear a thing like that,&rdquo; she said tranquilly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl shook her head. &ldquo;It wasn&rsquo;t old, and it wasn&rsquo;t young.... It was
- just like you!&rdquo; She said it softly, half to herself under her breath, and
- she nodded to her father with a little shy pleasure in the words. &ldquo;I kept
- thinking all the time we were driving&mdash;how beautiful you would look
- in it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What color was it?&rdquo; asked Richard More.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A sort of blue shade&mdash;very deep and rich&mdash;and gold things
- running all over it&mdash;a perfectly stunning thing!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;So you think your mother would look well in something like that?&rdquo; he said
- gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- His face was turned to his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I should like to see her in it,&rdquo; said the girl wistfully. &ldquo;I never
- thought before how beautiful mother is! She&rsquo;s always been&mdash;just
- mother!... I think she&rsquo;s growing pretty,&rdquo; she added reflectively. She was
- gazing at her with puzzled eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Go on&mdash;tell about the coat!&rdquo; said Eleanor.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why&mdash;that&rsquo;s all! I only saw it as she threw it off&mdash;and when we
- came out, it lay there across a chair and Harold said, &rsquo;What a stunning
- thing!&rsquo; and I said, &rsquo;Yes&mdash;for mother!&rsquo;.rdquo; She laughed and Eleanor
- smiled faintly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And then what did he say?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl hesitated a minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You <i>are</i> growing pretty, you know!&rdquo; she replied irrelevantly. &ldquo;And
- you&rsquo;re almost the only woman I know that has wrinkles&mdash;nice ones!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Silly child!&rdquo; said Eleanor. But her face flushed a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel nodded. &ldquo;I&rsquo;ve been puzzling about it&mdash;about faces&mdash;lots
- of those suffrage women&mdash;I didn&rsquo;t know what it was&mdash;I couldn&rsquo;t
- make out! But that&rsquo;s it&mdash;they haven&rsquo;t any wrinkles!&rdquo; She said it
- triumphantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;They <i>do</i> keep young,&rdquo; said Richard More thoughtfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned on him almost fiercely. &ldquo;It isn&rsquo;t young! It&rsquo;s&mdash;massage!
- I&rsquo;ve got so I just seem to hate that look&mdash;all puffed out and smooth
- and softish like putty. It&rsquo;s a kind of chromo-face,&rdquo; she said indignantly&mdash;&ldquo;a
- just-as-good face, you know!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Her father laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded savagely. &ldquo;That&rsquo;s the way I feel, and I didn&rsquo;t know&mdash;till
- to-day.&rdquo; Her voice grew gentle.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;When I get old I&rsquo;m going to have wrinkles&mdash;like mother!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There&rsquo;s one on your nose, now&mdash;where you&rsquo;re turning it up,&rdquo; said
- Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t care.... Now mother&rsquo;s wrinkles&rdquo;&mdash;she leaned forward and
- touched one lightly with her finger&mdash;&ldquo;mother&rsquo;s wrinkles are&mdash;<i>beautiful!</i>&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You flatter me!&rdquo; said Eleanor, with a little serene smile mocking the
- light in her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There&mdash;! That&rsquo;s it! Do you see?&rdquo; She motioned to her father. &ldquo;That
- little line that makes fun of you!&mdash;I&rsquo;m going to have one just like
- that!&rdquo; She leaned back and looked at the wrinkle with artistic approval.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly she jumped up and came and put her arms around her mother&rsquo;s neck.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Do you think I would let any one massage that wrinkle off your face&mdash;you
- dear old thing, you!&rdquo; She bent and kissed the wrinkle.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Eleanor put up a hand to the smooth cheek, close against her own&mdash;with
- the little flush coming and going in it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What did Harold say?&rdquo; she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XV
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>O Annabel was
- engaged. And then, almost before they knew it, Annabel was married, and
- her place was removed from the dining-table, and the circle about the
- table closed in a little, and Eleanor looked at it with regretful eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the young people were not far off. And two extra plates had often to
- be laid for dinner or luncheon, or even for breakfast; so that the whole
- number of plates for the year was perhaps not much reduced.
- </p>
- <p>
- William Archer was paying attention to his neckties and socks, and growing
- fussy about the cut of his hair. And the younger children were coming up
- with demands for a sensible education that the school system of the
- country did not supply. And Richard and Eleanor More still found life a
- rich and satisfying adventure.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard sometimes wondered as he watched her face and the little new
- wrinkles coming to it&mdash;what life would have been if he had married
- some one else&mdash;some one besides Eleanor&mdash;the Rumley, girl, for
- instance.... He was almost engaged to the Rumley girl, at one time, he
- remembered.... He had blundered along&mdash;and heaven knows, he might
- have married the Rumley girl!... The thought always gave him a little
- fleeting shiver down his back. And then a sense of strength and well-being
- swept over him&mdash;of the inevitableness of life. It could not have been
- any other way&mdash;or any one but Eleanor!... She had said that Annabel&rsquo;s
- engagement was &ldquo;decided in heaven.&rdquo;... That was it!
- </p>
- <p>
- People might laugh&mdash;and, of course, it was a kind of fatalism&mdash;but
- things like that had to be.... The sun <i>had</i> to rise in the East
- to-morrow morning&mdash;that was not fatalism!
- </p>
- <p>
- There was one regret that followed him&mdash;though he never mentioned it,
- and he seldom thought of it, consciously.... Sometimes a look in Eleanor&rsquo;s
- face would bring it back&mdash;and he would wonder why he should mind so
- much&mdash;that he had not been able to get the coat for her&mdash;the
- Chinese coat they had seen at Stewart&rsquo;s that day.... It was not such a
- wonderful garment, after all&mdash;was it?... He had given her more
- expensive things than that&mdash;more beautiful things&mdash;had he?...
- And then he would see her face as she stood for a moment wrapped in its
- folds and looking down.
- </p>
- <p>
- The day Annabel mentioned the coat she had seen at the tea he had been
- deeply startled. And he wanted to speak to Eleanor about it afterward. But
- something held him. Perhaps she had forgotten... perhaps she did not care&mdash;so
- much as he fancied.
- </p>
- <p>
- Once, when they were going to the opera, he turned in the limousine and
- caught a flitting smile on her lips as they flashed by a light and he
- asked her what she was thinking about. She laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;The Chinese coat, dear.... I could have worn it to-night.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He could not have told whether there were tears in her voice. He only
- thought as she stepped from the car and walked beside him into the lobby
- that he had never seen her so beautiful; and he had had the happy sense of
- people turning their heads to look at her&mdash;stare a little....
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a kind of radiance about Eleanor sometimes.... He had given her
- everything in the world&mdash;except the Chinese coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- And the little regret never left him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Later it came to him that Stewart might, after all, have got the coat for
- him&mdash;and simply be waiting for him to call.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XVI
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>e went to
- Stewart&rsquo;s that afternoon. The store had been enlarged and greatly changed.
- He had not seen it for years&mdash;hardly since the day when he arranged,
- or thought he arranged, that they were to &ldquo;send him word.&rdquo;... Perhaps he
- had misunderstood. How foolish he had been not to inquire before....
- Regretting it all these years&mdash;and never asking&mdash;when perhaps he
- had only to walk in and say casually: &ldquo;You don&rsquo;t happen to have a coat&mdash;a
- Chinese coat&mdash;that I left an order for&mdash;blue and gold, I think
- it was&mdash;with dragons on it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But when he asked the casual question, the girl at the counter only shook
- her head. She was indifferent.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Was it this week?&rdquo; she asked. &ldquo;I&rsquo;ve only been here a week.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;it was... some time ago,&rdquo; said Richard More.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Perhaps they will know in the buying department. I will ask.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She was gone a long time. And Richard More looked about him. He would not
- have known it for the same place&mdash;a great skylight had been put in
- and the floors cut out from roof to basement, letting down a flood of
- light. And the stairs and elevators were changed&mdash;they used to be
- over there to the left.... It must have been just about here that she
- stood when she tried on the coat. He half-closed his eyes and saw her
- there&mdash;and all the hope and freshness came back to him&mdash;and the
- look in her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl returned, efficient and indifferent. &ldquo;They have not had an order.
- I can take it again.&rdquo; She reached for her pad.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More looked at it distrustfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I think I will see Mr. Stewart himself,&rdquo; he said slowly. He half-started
- to take a card from his pocket. Then he changed the gesture. He was
- suddenly thinking of the gold coins he had carried there....
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Tell Mr. Stewart, please, that the gentleman who left an order for a
- Chinese coat&mdash;several years ago&mdash;would like to speak with him
- about it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- There was another long wait&mdash;then a boy with buttons and a little
- proud air escorted him to the top of the building.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Mr. Stewart don&rsquo;t see many folks,&rdquo; he volunteered, as they approached a
- door.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Doesn&rsquo;t he? Then I am fortunate.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The boy nodded gravely and rapped.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XVII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE gray-haired man
- at the desk looked up with a sharp line between the bushy eyebrows. He
- stared a moment and got up.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Is it <i>you!</i>&rdquo; He held out a cordial hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- He served on a dozen boards with Robert More&mdash;and was proud of it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I never supposed you were interested in the Chinese coat!&rdquo; He touched a
- paper on the desk.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Sit down. They said the man who left the order was here&mdash;and I
- happened to have kept the name, &rsquo;Richard More.&rsquo; But it never occurred to
- me it was <i>you!</i>&rdquo; He was still standing and staring at him as if he
- could not quite believe his eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I did not expect you to remember the order,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;I merely sent
- up word&mdash;on the chance.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The other nodded. &ldquo;Oh, yes. I remember it quite well.... You see I took
- personal interest in the coat. I never really meant to sell it.... It was
- a curious garment....&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The two men of business sat silent&mdash;as if seeing it before them.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Stewart who roused himself first. &ldquo;I came on it in a town&mdash;a
- little back in the interior. I was there on other business,
- semi-confidential business for the government&mdash;and I saw this coat
- and liked it, and bought it.... I think I had a half-idea of giving it to
- my wife.&rdquo; He smiled a little absently.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I did not know you were married,&rdquo; said Richard More politely. He really
- knew very little about the man. It did not interest him&mdash;except for
- politeness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Stewart looked at him keenly a minute. &ldquo;I am not married,&rdquo; he said. &ldquo;I
- never have been.... If I had married I should not have let the Chinese
- coat go.&rdquo; He spoke with a certain curious emphasis and Richard glanced at
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- He nodded. &ldquo;I should have kept it&mdash;for her,&rdquo; he said. &ldquo;I knew enough
- for that!... It gives me a queer kind of feeling to know that you were
- interested in it too. I somehow should not have suspected it of you.&rdquo; He
- looked at him thoughtfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;My wife liked it,&rdquo; said Richard stiffly. &ldquo;I wanted it for her.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&mdash;a woman would like it.... I remember the woman that had charge
- of the department&mdash;she&rsquo;s been dead a number of years, now&mdash;I
- remember she always liked it. She would keep it in a box&mdash;half the
- time. Wouldn&rsquo;t have it out where people could see it&mdash;seemed to be
- afraid somebody would buy it!&rdquo; He chuckled. &ldquo;If I&rsquo;d really wanted to sell
- that coat I should have been pretty sharp with her.&rdquo;... He roused himself.
- &ldquo;Well, she&rsquo;s dead!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You didn&rsquo;t find another one, I suppose?&rdquo; said Richard politely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;not exactly.&rdquo; He seemed to be trying to recall something.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There <i>was</i> one&mdash;I got word of one.... But it was far in the
- interior&mdash;farther in than I&rsquo;d ever gone, or had time to go. I left
- word in a general way for them to negotiate for it.... But they&rsquo;re slow&mdash;the
- Chinese.... Ever been there?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard shook his head&mdash;a sudden intention came to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well, it&rsquo;s a wonderful country!&rdquo; said Stewart. &ldquo;And they&rsquo;re a wonderful
- people. But different&mdash;different from us.... That&rsquo;s where folks have
- always made a mistake. They think because the Chinese have heads and legs,
- and wear clothes, they are like us.... But they are no more like us than&mdash;than
- trees are like&mdash;lions.... They&rsquo;re both of &rsquo;em alive, and that&rsquo;s about
- all you can say&mdash;&rdquo; He broke off with a laugh.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard smiled. &ldquo;You know them pretty well, do you?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I&rsquo;ve spent a good deal of time there.... But I don&rsquo;t know them. Nobody
- knows &rsquo;em!&rdquo; He spoke with quiet conviction and something that arrested
- Richard&rsquo;s attention.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I&rsquo;ve sometimes thought I should like to go there.&rdquo;... He had thought it
- not two minutes ago for the first time&mdash;but it seemed to him now that
- he had always intended to go&mdash;that it was something he had been
- moving toward all his life.
- </p>
- <p>
- The other nodded. &ldquo;You won&rsquo;t regret it. I mean to go back myself, some
- time.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They parted with a kind of friendliness they would not have expected from
- their previous knowledge of each other. Richard had in his pocket such
- directions as the man could give him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I can&rsquo;t tell you precisely where the place is, nor how to get to it. I
- never knew, myself.... And it&rsquo;s a country you have to find your own way
- in. Go slow and trust &rsquo;em. Don&rsquo;t hurry them too much.... I wouldn&rsquo;t be
- surprised if you&rsquo;d find the coat&mdash;if there really was one, like the
- one we knew&mdash;I wouldn&rsquo;t be surprised if you&rsquo;d find it just where it
- was twenty years ago when they told me about it. They&rsquo;re a slow-moving
- people! But they&rsquo;ve found out some things... some things we don&rsquo;t know
- yet.... In a sense they&rsquo;ve forgotten more than we ever knew,&rdquo; he added
- with a smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Here, wait a minute!&rdquo; He went to a cabinet across the room and took from
- a pigeonhole a yellow and discolored map. He brought it to the table and
- spread it out.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Here is the region I spoke of&mdash;up here.... And these red lines show
- where I have been myself; and the little blue crosses are places where I
- got information&mdash;the right sort&mdash;where people are friendly and
- intelligent... they will not have changed much&mdash;&rdquo; He looked at the
- map thoughtfully and took it up and folded it in slow fingers.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am going to give you this. It may be useful to you, and I may not go
- myself&mdash;I am an old man now.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- So Richard More took the map and went out. He had come expecting to make a
- business inquiry, in a businesslike way; and he had encountered something
- that was not business&mdash;something that the piece of worn and
- discolored paper seemed vaguely to whisper as it rustled in his pocket.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XVIII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE next day he
- brought the runabout to the door and honked once&mdash;and waited.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor coming down the path stopped&mdash;and glanced at the car. She
- quickened her steps, a look of happy surprise in her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You are going to drive yourself!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Trust me&mdash;can&rsquo;t you?&rdquo; said Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- She got in with a sigh of content. &ldquo;There are always people!&rdquo; she said,
- &ldquo;and people and people!&mdash;till you can&rsquo;t think!&rdquo; She threw out her
- hands in a whimsical gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well&mdash;you can think now!... No one to hinder!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They took the road to the open country. And she rested back beside him. He
- could feel her quiet contentment&mdash;though she did not speak&mdash;not
- even when they left the open highway and travelled a rougher road that
- skirted the hills and came at last to the end of a grass-grown cart-path
- half-way up the hill. He turned the nose of the car a little one side.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;As far as we go,&rdquo; he said quietly.
- </p>
- <p>
- She got out with a smile. &ldquo;Farther than last time&mdash;isn&rsquo;t it?&rdquo; She
- looked about her happily.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You remember then?&rdquo; he said. He came and stood beside her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Did you think I could forget?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It has been a long time&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Only a minute,&rdquo; she replied gayly. &ldquo;Come&mdash;are we going up?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I wonder&mdash;?&rdquo; He looked a little doubtfully at the hill before them&mdash;and
- there was a hill beyond that, he knew, and another beyond that.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It&rsquo;s more of a climb than I remembered,&rdquo; he said thoughtfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she was already going on ahead of him, pushing aside the underbrush
- and walking with light step.... The birch stems came between them and he
- saw her hazily, always a little ahead, ascending the hill.... Then her
- pace slowed and he hurried and overtook her.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her sternly. &ldquo;Sit down!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- He spread his coat and she sat down on it almost meekly. She was breathing
- fast. There was a little flush of color in her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked about her with happy eyes. &ldquo;Oh&mdash;I am glad you thought of
- it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You have no sense!&rdquo; said Richard shortly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Sense&mdash;?... Oh!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;To hurry like that!&mdash;We have the day before us!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Have we?&rdquo; She looked about with a little puzzled vagueness. &ldquo;I think I
- must have been hurrying&mdash;to get back to set the table for dinner!&rdquo;
- She was laughing at him. &ldquo;It felt like being a girl!&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I shall go ahead after this,&rdquo; responded Richard. &ldquo;I&rsquo;m not going to have
- you fainting away or twisting an ankle, or any other silly thing!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Nonsense!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But when they started again he led the way; and they stopped at judicious
- intervals&mdash;to look at the view and talk of scenery&mdash;and Richard
- kept a careful eye on the face with its flitting color, and on her
- quickened breath. She leaned a little against him the last part of the
- way. Then they came out on the open bluff, with the country lying before
- them.
- </p>
- <p>
- She stood gazing down at it with shining eyes. &ldquo;Nothing has changed!&rdquo; she
- cried after a minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Not from up here,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;Sit down.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He made a place for her by a birch-tree and she leaned back against it and
- they looked out in silence over the wide country.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently he turned and looked at her. She had fallen asleep. Her head
- rested against the birch-tree and her face wore a soft flush in sleep....
- Now that it was quiet and the smile was gone, he could see that it was
- very tired. A quick desire seized him&mdash;to keep the face&mdash;to stay
- the change in it. A woman should not grow old!... And then as he looked at
- her, he saw that she was more beautiful than she had ever been.
- </p>
- <p>
- She opened her eyes and smiled to him hazily. &ldquo;Twenty-five years!&rdquo; she
- murmured sleepily, and the eyes closed. He moved a little nearer to her
- till her head rested against him and she slept on.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she opened her eyes, the light had changed. She sat up with a swift
- look.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How stupid in me&mdash;to go to sleep!... But how wonderful it is!&rdquo; She
- was gazing at the darkened light that spread like a veil over the country
- below. The grass and trees were misty in it&mdash;only a winding river
- caught a touch of glamour from an unseen source and glowed through the
- dusk. The darkness grew and deepened on the plain, and the sides of the
- hill were blurred in it&mdash;shadowy shapes crept up.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We must go,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;The days are short.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes&rdquo;&mdash;she breathed a little sigh&mdash;&ldquo;yes&mdash;we must go.&rdquo; She
- got up.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he stayed her and she stood arrested, looking down at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There&mdash;was something&mdash;I wanted to tell you,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She glanced at the plain&mdash;with the little gleaming river shining in
- it. &ldquo;It is late!&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I brought my bug-light.&rdquo; He touched his pocket. &ldquo;Sit down.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- So she sat down beside him and he told her of the map in his pocket. He
- took it out and spread it before her. And she leaned toward it in the dim
- light&mdash;studying the discolored lines as he explained them to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Do you want&mdash;to go&mdash;so much?&rdquo; she asked, looking up at last.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;If <i>you</i> want to&mdash;Yes.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She was silent a minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Martin thinks he is going to be an engineer,&rdquo; she said irrelevantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- He spurned it. &ldquo;Martin has sense&mdash;he doesn&rsquo;t need his mother&mdash;to
- have sense for him!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;But an engineer!&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;They will lead the world to-morrow,&rdquo; he responded.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;!&rdquo; It was a little sigh of surprise and relief.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t know engineers were anything important!&rdquo; she added after a
- minute. Then she laughed out.
- </p>
- <p>
- The darkness gathered closer&mdash;coming up from the plain&mdash;and the
- little river was only a gleam through its veil of haze.
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked down on it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Very well,&rdquo; she said. &ldquo;We will go. I am ready to go.... Perhaps it will
- rest me to go.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XIX
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he whole family
- was at the station to see them off. Annabel had provided luncheon and a
- tea-basket and little pillows and waxed paper and drinking-cups, and she
- flitted about her mother with watchful eyes. There was a kind of jealous
- loyalty in her, as if she would hold her mother by main force from this
- foolish thing she had entered upon.... She went with them into the car and
- settled the little pillow in place and stood with her hand on her mother&rsquo;s
- shoulder.... Outside, through the window, she could see the others
- laughing and talking.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her mother lifted her face quickly. &ldquo;You will be carried off!&rdquo; she said
- hurriedly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The younger woman smiled down at her&mdash;and her face broke in little,
- helpless lines. She bent and kissed her almost fiercely. &ldquo;You take care of
- yourself!... If anything happened to you&mdash;!&rdquo; And she was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- Outside, the group moved and laughed and waved inane farewells. Annabel
- joined it wiping her eyes. She waved her handkerchief at the receding
- window and dabbed it swiftly across her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- The red light at the end of the rear car receded into a dark tunnel.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel caught her breath. &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t see why we let her do it!&rdquo; she said
- helplessly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You couldn&rsquo;t stop mother!&rdquo; It was William Archer. He tucked her hand
- protectingly in his arm. &ldquo;She&rsquo;ll be all right!&rdquo; he said reassuringly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel shook her head. They had turned away from the blackness of the
- tunnel and were walking toward the station. The others had scattered a
- little, and gone on ahead. Annabel&rsquo;s eyes followed them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;She isn&rsquo;t fit to do it!&rdquo; she said.... &ldquo;She&rsquo;s like a child. I feel as if I
- couldn&rsquo;t&mdash;!&rdquo; Her lip trembled, and she broke off.
- </p>
- <p>
- William Archer smiled down at her. &ldquo;Mother&rsquo;s all right! She brought us up&mdash;five
- of us. And she&rsquo;s pretty near brought father up&mdash;and I guess a few
- Chinamen won&rsquo;t frighten her!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Annabel looked at him absently.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I didn&rsquo;t tell her where I put the extra flannels&mdash;for the steamer.
- They say it&rsquo;s cold&mdash;sometimes!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Telegraph!&rdquo; replied William Archer promptly. &ldquo;Want me to go home with
- you?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They stood at the corner of the street. Annabel shook her head. &ldquo;Of course
- not! Don&rsquo;t be silly!... I shall telegraph to-night&mdash;a night-letter.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Whereto?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him helplessly. &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t know.... And she&rsquo;s always been so
- fixed before! Wherever I went, I seemed always just kind of circling
- around mother and coming back to her. And now she&rsquo;s off like that&mdash;whirling
- into space!&rdquo; She made a sweeping gesture of her hands and looked up to him
- appealingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The little laugh left William Archer&rsquo;s face. &ldquo;There&rsquo;s no one in the world,
- of course, like mother.... Never has been&mdash;for me.... I suppose all
- men feel that way&mdash;about their mothers.&rdquo; He said it slowly and looked
- at her inquiringly. &ldquo;But it seems somehow as if she were somebody in
- particular&mdash;and nobody else could know&mdash;how we feel about her.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;They can&rsquo;t&mdash;and they don&rsquo;t!&rdquo; said Annabel grimly.
- </p>
- <p>
- They stood looking at each other with quiet understanding. They had not
- felt so near together in years, not since they played in the branches of
- the oak-tree, and William Archer had called down to her from the topmost
- branch: &ldquo;Come on up!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded to him with a little smile of remembrance and affection, and
- they turned and went their separate ways.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XX
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>rom the window of
- the train Eleanor More looked out on green fields. They had emerged from
- the dark mouth of the tunnel into a spring day. The evening light was on
- the fields, and they stretched away to distant woods. The shadows along
- the ground caught a glow from the sky.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Looks like a clear day to-morrow,&rdquo; said Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded quietly. Her eyes were on the level green fields that moved
- past them, mile after mile.
- </p>
- <p>
- He put out his hand and covered hers where it lay on the seat between
- them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Tired?&rdquo; he asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook her head. Then she drew a long breath and looked at him with a
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How good it seems!&rdquo; she said slowly. &ldquo;How good it seems&mdash;to get away
- from them all!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We are beginning all over,&rdquo; he responded.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes.... I can&rsquo;t seem to worry about what&rsquo;s happening to them.... Just a
- little worry&mdash;because I don&rsquo;t worry&mdash;that&rsquo;s all!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You&rsquo;ll get over that in a mile or so,&rdquo; he replied confidently.
- </p>
- <p>
- It would seem she did get over it&mdash;or at least if she did not, she
- concealed it skilfully. The little lines in her face smoothed, one by one,
- and a tranquil look came to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat for hours as the train moved over the level plain, the look of
- abstraction in her eyes and the gentleness and strength in her face
- revealing themselves&mdash;as the lines of a landscape are sometimes
- revealed by a change of light or by the passing of a storm&mdash;all the
- surface life slipped from it.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard More, watching, had a sudden sense of the mysterious force of
- very familiar things.... This was Eleanor&rsquo;s face&mdash;that he had known
- and loved for years; and it was the face of a strange woman, an unknown
- majestic presence who moved beside him always.
- </p>
- <p>
- And then the mask of greatness would slip from her, and she would chatter
- for days about nothing, trivial things&mdash;delighting like a child in
- the discoveries he brought and laid in her lap when he alighted at some
- lonely station&mdash;a flower or a bit of mineral; and the train would
- plunge on again, dipping around the curve of a hill, climbing along a
- dizzy cliff, while she sat beside him, her hand a little reached out to
- him, her breath half stayed by a glance of delight.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It is a voyage of discovery,&rdquo; he said in her ear.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How foolish&mdash;to want to stay in one place&mdash;always!&rdquo; Her hand
- swept up to the piling masses of snow, glacial vastnesses that gleamed
- high above them. &ldquo;How foolish!&rdquo; she said softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- And the strange look of dignity and strength came swiftly into her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A voyage of discovery,&rdquo; he repeated.... &ldquo;Do you think we shall find it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him with puzzled eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Find&mdash;?&rdquo; she said vaguely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;The Chinese coat?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;!&rdquo; she laughed out. &ldquo;Perhaps so. It doesn&rsquo;t matter&mdash;does
- it?&rdquo; She nodded toward the distant peaks of snow&mdash;a faint tinge of
- pink was beginning to rest on them.... &ldquo;It does not matter!&rdquo; she said
- softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;it does not matter.... But I should like to find it&mdash;for
- you.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- When she looked at him her eyes were full of tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Foolish boy!&rdquo; she said, &ldquo;to care&mdash;for that!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We will go back&mdash;if you say so,&rdquo; he responded. He was watching her
- closely.
- </p>
- <p>
- She reached out a quick hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;Oh, no! We must go on!&rdquo; she cried under her breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- He laughed out. &ldquo;I thought so! You care for it&mdash;as much as I do....
- Only
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I want to go on,&rdquo; she said swiftly. &ldquo;What would the children say&mdash;if
- we should come back now?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;They would be a little surprised&mdash;to see us walk in,&rdquo; he admitted.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Very well, madam&mdash;to please you, we will go on.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They talked in any foolish way that pleased them, and they did not hurry
- on the journey.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had a time-table of the dates of sailing of the Japanese line they were
- to travel by, and a stateroom engaged on each boat sailing for the next
- month.
- </p>
- <p>
- One after one he relinquished them, by telegraph, as the days slipped by.
- </p>
- <p>
- They stopped off for two weeks at a high mountain inn that they liked; and
- several times they rested for days in some spot that pleased her fancy.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her face. When it grew fatigued, he gave directions to the
- Japanese courier who had joined them at a point on the journey, and they
- left the train at the next station.
- </p>
- <p>
- The courier came and went like a shadow along the route&mdash;sometimes
- ahead of them and sometimes following, but always at hand when he was
- needed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor grew to watch for his face as if he were a kind of meteor that
- played a game with them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There he is!&rdquo; she would exclaim at some station as she looked out and
- caught a glimpse of him. &ldquo;There he is, Richard!&rdquo; And if the train went on
- without him, she would press her face to the glass and lean forward to
- watch till he was out of sight.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What a wonderful people!&rdquo; she said. &ldquo;When I see him I seem to understand&mdash;almost!
- And then he is gone! Is he going with us&mdash;all the way?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Perhaps so,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;I had arranged with him only to San
- Francisco. But we can keep him on if you like.... There will be plenty
- like him on the boat. They are all Japs on the boat.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XXI
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the steamer they
- were, as Richard had predicted, all Japanese. Not only the crew and
- attendants, but many of the passengers showed the dark skin and straight
- hair of the race to the west. There were Chinese, too, and strange foreign
- faces that Richard More did not know. A few Americans were on board&mdash;bound
- on business or pleasure to China and Japan&mdash;but the majority of the
- passengers were of alien race.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More and his wife sat day after day in their steamer-chairs,
- looking out to sea and watching the strange faces drift between them and
- the horizon line.... They came and went, dreamlike and vague.... Now a
- face would silhouette itself on the sky, turbaned and dark and motionless
- against the approaching west; and now gesticulating hands moved swiftly,
- and sharp staccatoed words flitted by them along the deck. They were in a
- foreign world, a cosmopolite world&mdash;a restless, moving strangeness of
- life.... It was not possible not to feel, deep underneath, the common tie
- of race or nation that made them one.... Only a boat moving to the west&mdash;and
- the faces moving with it.
- </p>
- <p>
- The courier left them at the dock at San Francisco. Eleanor caught a
- glimpse of his face among the crowd as the boat moved out.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There he is!&rdquo; she cried to Richard, her hand on his arm and her eyes
- searching the dock. Then the crowd jostled&mdash;and the face was gone.
- There were many dark faces along the dock&rsquo;s edge, watching the boat
- recede, and she could not see that one was more familiar than another.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had come to fancy on the journey that she knew the courier a little;
- but now she saw that she had known only his strangeness; there were dozens
- like him, and he was merged in the deeper alienism of his race.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was replaced by a Chinese interpreter who was to act as guide for the
- rest of the journey. Richard More, searching for a courier who was
- familiar with the languages and dialects of the different provinces of
- China, had come upon Kou Ying, who was contemplating a journey home. For a
- consideration, he was willing to go with them into the interior and to
- remain with them as long as they wished.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor had seen him only at a distance, leaning against the rail and
- looking out to sea, or rolling a cigarette with slow lingering touch in
- his yellow hands extending from the wide, silken sleeves.
- </p>
- <p>
- She fancied, once or twice, that a glance from the oblique eyes rested on
- her with slow intentness. But when she looked again she saw that the
- glance was vacant of meaning and that it slipped past her and gazed out
- along the pathless sea to the west.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I cannot make him out!&rdquo; she said to Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t you like him?&rdquo; he demanded. &ldquo;We will exchange him at Shanghai.
- There are always plenty to be had, I understand. But I thought the man
- seemed intelligent&mdash;and the boat gives us a little chance to get
- acquainted.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her keenly. &ldquo;We don&rsquo;t need to keep him, you know.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She wrinkled her eyes in a little perplexity, gazing at the figure that
- stood well to the front of the boat.... His back was turned to them and
- the wind blowing against the boat filled the blue coat and trousers like
- little balloons. One could fancy the thin yellow legs inside the balloons,
- holding like grim little steel pipes to the deck. There was a wiry
- strength in the man and a kind of gripping forcefulness that went oddly
- with the placid face and slow figure.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I don&rsquo;t know what it is,&rdquo; she said slowly. &ldquo;I do not dislike him. But he
- makes me feel as if the world were queer&mdash;a little topsy-turvy, I
- think&mdash;almost as if I saw a pine-tree lift its roots out of the
- ground and go skipping along the grass!&rdquo; Her husband laughed out. &ldquo;Kou
- Ying doesn&rsquo;t skip much!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No.... His soul skips!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;All the better for us, isn&rsquo;t it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Perhaps&mdash;&rdquo; Her eyes brooded on the ballooning little figure,
- anchored to the deck.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;Don&rsquo;t send him away!&rdquo; She shook her head with decision.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Well, I&rsquo;m glad you like him. I fancy he&rsquo;s going to be pretty useful to us
- later on.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He got up and strolled over to the man, and Eleanor More watched the two
- figures side by side&mdash;the tall, well-built American and the thin
- little figure of steel in its swelling, puffed-out garments.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently they moved along the deck and passed out of sight. When they
- reappeared, at the other end of the boat, Eleanor was lying half-asleep,
- her eyes closed and her face very quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- She opened her eyes, as they came up.
- </p>
- <p>
- The oblique gaze was looking down on her out of an impassive face. She
- smiled dreamily.... Now she understood. The man was journeying too.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;This is Kou Ying,&rdquo; said Richard casually.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Oriental made a gesture of service... and the pine-tree danced hazily
- before Eleanor&rsquo;s eyes. She smiled a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You are going with us?&rdquo; she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- The stolid face had not changed. But something, far back in the eyes,
- responded to the smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;As long as you need me, madam,&rdquo; said the man courteously.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We are looking for a coat,&rdquo; said Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Hadn&rsquo;t you told him?&rdquo; asked Eleanor, a little astonished. She sat up in
- her chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No. I waited&mdash;to be sure.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The Chinese eyes regarded him, incurious and quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We saw a coat, several years ago,&rdquo; said Richard, addressing them. &ldquo;A coat
- that we should like to find&mdash;or one like it.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;A mandarin coat?&rdquo; asked the man quietly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No-o&mdash;I don&rsquo;t think so. It was longer&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Blue, with gold things on it&mdash;Dragons,&rdquo; said Eleanor eagerly, &ldquo;and
- marks down the front like this&mdash;&rdquo; She drew a few lines on the paper
- beside her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Ah&mdash;!&rdquo; The man&rsquo;s breath gave a little whistling sound....
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;That is a very old coat,&rdquo; he said softly. &ldquo;Hundreds of years&mdash;very,
- very old.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- His face took on a strange, removed look. &ldquo;It will be difficult to find&mdash;I
- am afraid.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He spoke the words with a clear, clipping sound, and looked out to the
- west, steadying himself to the motion of the boat.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There are not many chances of finding it,&rdquo; he said at last with grave
- accent. &ldquo;But I will help you&mdash;if I can.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We are depending on you,&rdquo; said Richard More.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man bowed and walked away.
- </p>
- <p>
- After that Eleanor saw him often, mingling with the different groups of
- Chinamen on the deck and talking and laughing with easy familiarity.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;He is making inquiries,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;He tells me there are people on
- board from nearly every province in China. He may find a clew before we
- leave the boat.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- It might have been only imagination on Eleanor&rsquo;s part that the groups of
- Chinamen began to regard her with interest. As they passed her chair, she
- would fancy for a moment she caught a gleam in the opaque black eyes....
- Then, as she looked, it was gone.... A group of them, by the ship&rsquo;s rail,
- talking in clear staccato tones, would give her a sudden sense that she
- was closely concerned in what they were saying. But when she looked, the
- stolid faces were as impassive as the long black queues depending from
- each round hat almost to the ship&rsquo;s deck and responding in oblique black
- lines to the attraction of gravity&mdash;as the boat moved up and down....
- After a time she ceased to think of them. She sat in her chair, day after
- day, with half-closed eyes, watching the faces drift past and the water
- beyond the ship&rsquo;s rail rise and fall.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XXII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HEY made no
- friends on the boat as they had made none in the train. It had rested her
- to leave all social relations behind as the train moved west, and she
- showed a strange reluctance to forming new ties. She seemed to have swung
- free from the past.... Richard, as he watched her, had a sense that she
- gathered herself for something she was journeying to meet.... Her face
- against the steamer-chair seemed to absorb light. It held a still look&mdash;as
- if it waited some signal.
- </p>
- <p>
- But if Eleanor More, lying in her chair, made no acquaintances on the
- boat, and if the groups of Chinamen did not seem to observe her as they
- passed, there were others on the boat who showed open interest in the
- quiet figure that lay day after day looking under lowered lids to the
- west.
- </p>
- <p>
- More than one woman slowed her pace as she came near the steamer-chair.
- Sometimes they lingered a moment ready to enter into conversation. But it
- was always Richard More who spoke to them, and after a minute&rsquo;s courteous
- talk walked on with them, leaving the steamer-chair to its unbroken quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- His care for his wife, his almost reverent watchfulness for the figure in
- the chair, gave it a place apart, an aloofness that no one broke in upon.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet often they saw her, from a distance, laughing and talking with her
- husband like a child. There was something unwarranted in the sweetness and
- freshness of her laugh.... It seemed to have left care behind, and yet to
- be filled with sympathy that sprang from a deep place.
- </p>
- <p>
- A woman with little fine lines in her face and a quick mobile mouth looked
- at her companion and smiled, as the laugh came to them.
- </p>
- <p>
- They had been standing by the boat-rail, looking out to sea, silent for a
- long time.
- </p>
- <p>
- He returned the smile. &ldquo;Well?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I was only thinking&mdash;<i>she knows!</i>&rdquo; She made a little gesture
- toward the steamer-chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Knows what?&rdquo; said the man vaguely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Everything!&rdquo; replied the woman. &ldquo;Things I would give my life for!&rdquo; She
- turned her back on him. Her eyes followed the foam in the boat&rsquo;s wake.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched her a minute in silence. Then he moved nearer to her and laid
- his hand on hers where it lay on the boat&rsquo;s rail. &ldquo;Why not?&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook her head and smiled. &ldquo;I cannot be sure!&rdquo; She faced him. &ldquo;If I
- were sure... I would marry you to-morrow&mdash;to-day&mdash;any time!&rdquo; She
- threw the words at him. &ldquo;How can one be <i>sure?</i>&rdquo; He regarded her
- gravely. &ldquo;Isn&rsquo;t that what it means?... Isn&rsquo;t that a part of it&mdash;to
- take the risk?... Suppose there were no risk... would that be&mdash;love?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Oh&mdash;I don&rsquo;t know!&mdash;I don&rsquo;t know!&rdquo; She spoke as if urged by
- something within.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly she turned to him. &ldquo;It used to be so simple&mdash;to be a
- woman.... One loved and married&mdash;and there were children&mdash;and
- then one died. That was all! But now&mdash;!&rdquo; She broke off.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes. Now, you are free&mdash;and being free, you must choose&mdash;And
- that means knowledge.&rdquo; He looked at her narrowly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes!&rdquo; She moved a little from him. &ldquo;And I shall know&mdash;when I have
- made the mistake&mdash;perhaps!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;When you take the risk!&rdquo; he responded cheerfully. &ldquo;Shall we go for our
- walk? That is <i>safe</i>&mdash;ten times round the deck&mdash;six times a
- day!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled and placed her hand in his arm and they swung into the easy
- step of the ship&rsquo;s constitutional.
- </p>
- <p>
- Six times they passed the quiet figure in its chair. Then the woman slowed
- her pace a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I cannot bear it any longer&mdash;not to know!&rdquo; She lifted her hand to
- the figure wrapped in its steamer-rug and lying so still. &ldquo;When I look at
- her&mdash;I cannot bear it!... <i>She knows</i>. She has foregathered with
- the great&mdash;! She knows the secret!&rdquo; They had come to a stop, and she
- turned to him. &ldquo;If I marry you I shall not be happy&mdash;&rdquo; She seemed to
- throw out the words accusingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Are you happy now?&rdquo; he asked gently.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I am free!&rdquo; she flung back.... &ldquo;There are things women must do&mdash;for
- the world!&rdquo; She looked about her vaguely.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;This is one of them&mdash;perhaps. But&mdash;&rdquo; He looked at her narrowly.
- &ldquo;Not unless&mdash;you love me.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him and smiled subtly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I want to do brave things. I want to vote and reform cities and states. I
- want to found kingdoms and rule them! But&mdash;I am&mdash;going to marry
- you.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved a little toward her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She held up her hand. &ldquo;I am going to marry you&mdash;because you hold the
- secret&mdash;of the Past.... I cannot live without it.&rdquo; She caught her
- breath and half reached out her hands&mdash;as if to a blind god who
- demanded sacrifice. There was a wistful look in her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- He regarded it sharply. &ldquo;You think you will fathom the Past&mdash;by
- marrying me?... That is why you do it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned his back on her and looked over the rail, out to sea.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No woman is going to march through my heart, slamming doors behind her!&rdquo;
- he said under his breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- She regarded the obstinate back a minute and her face grew tender.... She
- had become gentle&mdash;as if she saw something precious. She put out her
- hand and touched his arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t be afraid of me, Gordon! I will wait&mdash;at the threshold!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He wheeled suddenly and held out his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she glanced over her shoulder. Only the empty decks&mdash;a Japanese
- sailor lounging by the rail&mdash;and the quiet figure of the woman asleep
- in her chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- She put up her face with the breath of a kiss and drew near to him.... And
- in her half-slumber, beneath lowered lids, Eleanor More dreamed on.... And
- the boat moved to the west and to the new world&mdash;the old world of the
- Past&mdash;new with coming life in the cycles of the earth and the sun.
- </p>
- <p>
- At Shanghai there were a few days of delay while Kou Ying arranged for
- accommodations on the river-steamer, and telegraphed ahead for runners and
- provisions and an escort to be waiting at the various points where they
- might wish to stop off.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard had instructed him to make arrangements that would leave them free
- to follow any clew that developed as they went. Strings of cash were
- provided and paid out by Kou Ying with judicious, watchful hand; and banks
- in the interior received word to hold sums subject to call. The news of
- the American who was to follow, penetrated far ahead.... If any help were
- to be had from tradition or rumor Kou Ying had set turning the wheels that
- would bring it to them as they ascended the long meandering river that
- stretches from east to west across the country and forms the waterway and
- news route of all upper China.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even in Shanghai the little party became the subject of almost official
- interest. Courteous overtures were made to Richard More of information to
- be had&mdash;at a price.
- </p>
- <p>
- The capacious suite of rooms Kou Ying engaged for them in Shanghai&rsquo;s
- leading hotel became an emporium of silks and stuffs and woven garments of
- every shape and kind.... Colored brocades, rich embroideries stiff with
- gold and gorgeous designs lay about on chairs and tables; and
- yellow-skinned merchants from the native part of the city displayed their
- trays and rolls of precious coats and robes for the American lady&rsquo;s
- choice.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she turned from them all with a little smile. &ldquo;It was much simpler
- than any of these, and more beautiful&mdash;I think,&rdquo; she said quietly.
- </p>
- <p>
- And when Kou Ying interpreted her words, to them, they repacked the
- garments in their long trays, and saluted her gravely and retired.... Was
- it only fancy, or did swift looks cross between the impassive faces as
- they moved from her?
- </p>
- <p>
- It was as if she were in a veiled world&mdash;tissues of filmy
- thinness.... She had only to put out her hand and brush them aside&mdash;to
- find what she sought&mdash;something beautiful and fine and eternal that
- waited.
- </p>
- <p>
- Rumors from the old city were brought that Kou Ying sifted with cautious
- hand. Of some he made notes on the thin, yellow, rustling paper he always
- carried with him; and some he dismissed with a curt wave that swept the
- bearers in ignominious retreat from his presence.
- </p>
- <p>
- They fled from the august wrath of this man who had learned American ways,
- but who had not forgotten, it would seem, the duplicity and crookedness of
- his native land!
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More saw very little of Kou Ying during these days of preparation.
- Except when he was acting as interpreter for her, he came and went with
- even, inscrutable countenance, arranging details, directing movements&mdash;preparing
- for the long and difficult journey that lay ahead.
- </p>
- <p>
- Never by word or movement did he indicate other than the most casual
- interest in the object of their journey or in his employers. He gave the
- service agreed upon and he handled Richard More&rsquo;s money with scrupulous
- exactness; but he showed no other sign of caring for the expedition or of
- interest in its success.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the preliminary arrangements were concluded and they sat on the
- boat&rsquo;s deck looking out across the Chinese landscape that the season of
- high water made visible on either bank, Kou Ying showed even less interest
- in their movements.
- </p>
- <p>
- He sat, or stood, a little distance from them, his gaze resting stolidly
- on the level fields and low-lying crops, as they moved past. At a sign
- from Richard he would approach and explain some point of interest, or give
- information as to the average yield of the fertile soil or the price of
- crops.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, after a courteous moment of silence, he would return to his solitary
- watching, and the look of withdrawal would come over his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mile after mile they saw the unvarying fields go by, and the multitudinous
- boats pass and repass on the great river.
- </p>
- <p>
- For years, it seemed to them, they had been making their way through this
- fertile land, plying a steady course up the winding stream that led to the
- unknown country they sought.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then one morning Kou Ying came to them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;In a few hours we disembark,&rdquo; he said courteously. &ldquo;There is a shop in
- Ichang you may wish to visit.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But the shop in Ichang proved only a duplicate of the shops of old
- Shanghai, and they returned to the river and moved on&mdash;this time in
- their own boat, a clumsy, roomy junk that went more slowly and was
- propelled by the wind or by stalwart rowers&mdash;up through great gorges,
- where the river made its tortuous way&mdash;up, steadily up, over rapids
- or along the smooth-flowing water between gigantic walls.
- </p>
- <p>
- And as Eleanor More watched the muscles in the half-naked backs, bending
- to the oars or tugging and straining at the rope that hauled the boat
- through swift foaming rapids, she felt as if she ascended some great river
- of a dream world.... So Dante may have watched the shades appear and
- vanish, or a turn of the journey reveal new and mysterious regions of the
- unknown world.
- </p>
- <p>
- Already they had fallen into the habit of saying little. They sat in the
- sedan chairs that had been provided for the upper reaches, motionless and
- silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- Above them the great walls stretched dizzily or opened out around quiet
- waters where the light lay dazzling on distant peaks; or they watched the
- water as it broke and swirled about the bow and the boat groaned and
- bumped under the tugging strain that brought it at last one reach higher
- up.
- </p>
- <p>
- Often the journey was halted for expeditions into the country on one side
- or the other as they made their way steadily toward the Thibetan ranges
- that stretched to the west. But no clew had been reached.... Always the
- courteous reception of Kou Ying&rsquo;s inquiries&mdash;always the spreading
- before them of gorgeous robes and flower-embroidered garments&mdash;but no
- glimpse or hint of a blue coat and shining dragons.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I begin to feel as if it were a dream,&rdquo; said Eleanor, &ldquo;we have been
- remembering all these years&mdash;only a dream-coat. It was so long ago!&rdquo;
- she mused. &ldquo;And this is another life.&rdquo; She motioned to the strange fields
- about them&mdash;the low houses among the trees and the carved, fantastic
- temple rising from the grove near by. &ldquo;Almost another world!&rdquo; she
- murmured.
- </p>
- <p>
- The sedan chairs halted for luncheon. A little distance away, the bearers
- sat or lolled at rest. In the distance Kou Ying consulted with a Taoist
- priest, who shook his head and turned away.
- </p>
- <p>
- They saw Kou Ying move swiftly after him and press a coin in his hand. The
- priest stopped and regarded it with passing motion, and spoke a few words
- again, and shook his head and went on to his temple.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying returned to them with the usual formula of failure. He motioned
- to the bearers to take up the chairs and continue the journey.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Richard More stayed him. &ldquo;Wait,&rdquo; he said. He was searching in his
- pocket for something.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying paused without interest.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard More took from his pocket a yellow paper, and began to unfold
- it with slow, rustling fingers.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Oriental&rsquo;s face changed subtly. He moved toward it and reached out his
- hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What is that?&rdquo; he demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More looked up. &ldquo;I had forgotten&mdash;that I had it,&rdquo; he said
- absently.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying reached to it. But Richard held it away. His finger traced a line
- along the paper and paused....
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;This must be the place&mdash;here?&rdquo; He looked about him, at the
- clustering houses and the Taoist temple on the right.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying&rsquo;s face bent eagerly above the paper.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Where did you get this?&rdquo; he asked huskily. There was a strange, quiet
- gleam in the yellow face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;The man I told you of&mdash;Stewart&mdash;gave it to me.... I had
- forgotten&mdash;till now. Will it help, do you think?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying looked at him, almost with compassion, it seemed.
- </p>
- <p>
- His finger touched the paper. But he made no further move to take it.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Hold it to the light!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- And when Richard More held it against the light they saw, gleaming high,
- an imperial dragon and beside it the four strange cabalistic marks.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It is the royal seal,&rdquo; said Kou Ying quietly&mdash;&ldquo;the seal of a dynasty
- long since deposed. Only documents of rare value are inscribed on this
- paper.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He waited a moment in silence. &ldquo;It will tell us the way,&rdquo; he said
- slowly&mdash;&ldquo;Whoever sees that paper must speak true words&mdash;on penalty of
- death.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He held out his hand. &ldquo;Give it to me,&rdquo; he said quietly.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Richard More yielded it without demur.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man&rsquo;s whole bearing had changed. His face had lost its sullen look. He
- gazed down at the yellowed paper with quiet intentness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently he looked up. The smile on his face was youthful and full of
- light. The antagonism was gone, and the repression and difference of race.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I wish I had known before&mdash;that you carried this,&rdquo; he said gently.
- He smoothed it in his yellow fingers.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What would you have done&mdash;different?&rdquo; asked Richard, a little
- curious.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I should have served you in spirit,&rdquo; said Kou Ying. &ldquo;This is the map of
- the spirit country.&rdquo; He touched it reverently and waited a moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I cannot tell you more. My words would not have meaning&mdash;for you&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But Eleanor More leaned forward a little, with parted lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Tell us,&rdquo; she said swiftly.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Kou Ying looked at her a moment in grave silence. The paper in his
- hand seemed to radiate a kind of light and remove him mistily.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You will know,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;&mdash;all that the paper can tell. You will
- know&mdash;soon.... But I cannot tell you.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He motioned to the bearers and they took up the chairs and moved forward.
- </p>
- <p>
- And wherever the chairs halted and the paper was presented, there was
- swift hurrying and obedient response to Kou Ying&rsquo;s questions and demands.
- The little procession became a kind of royal convoy. Each village that was
- entered received it with honor and hastened to serve it and to speed it on
- its way&mdash;almost as if eager to be rid of so fateful a mission.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no dallying in progress now, and no detours leading to fruitless
- results. Each halt found the route ahead prepared and directions ready for
- Kou Ying&rsquo;s hand.... But the end that they sought was always a little
- farther on&mdash;a day&rsquo;s journey on.
- </p>
- <p>
- They left the travelled region and ascended into a hilly country where the
- road wound constantly up and the bearers were obliged to force their way
- through paths that were no longer wide enough for two abreast. At last
- only the empty chairs could be carried and they ascended by slow stages,
- halting often to rest.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We are near the end now!&rdquo; Kou Ying looked gravely at Eleanor More.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her face had grown a little tired, but it held a light that scanned each
- break in the road with quiet happiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More watched her uneasily. &ldquo;You are not tired?&rdquo; he asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook her head. &ldquo;I am strangely rested.... I am getting acclimated,
- perhaps.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked again at the quiet face. It was true that it seemed rested&mdash;more
- rested than he had ever seen it. But there was a pallor about it that
- touched him strangely.
- </p>
- <p>
- He took her hand and held it in his as they ascended the hill, guiding
- her, almost carrying her over the rough places, till the path before them
- opened out into a little clearing and they stood on the summit of the
- mountain.
- </p>
- <p>
- Below them the path wound downward to a valley of trees and little farms
- that stretched away to the plain; and in the centre of the valley stood a
- walled city.... They noted the circling walls and the gates and towers
- that thrust upward. In the midst of the city was a curious and rounded
- mountain, and on the summit of the mountain two thin, shining trees and a
- temple with little points and peaks glinted in the light.... Below the
- temple, shrined in the face of the mountain, something glowed. The light
- fell on it and shifted a little and the sun that had been struggling
- through gray clouds shone full on the face of the god&mdash;hewn from the
- ribs of the mountain and gilded till it shone like brass.... Colossal in
- dignity and repose, the great face gazed out over the roofs and towers of
- the walled city, to the plain beyond.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More caught her breath and leaned forward, gazing with quiet eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying beside her gave a quick cry and flung himself prostrate on his
- face.... And all the bearers of the little retinue as they came straggling
- into the opening prostrated themselves, with half-uttered sounds of awe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More, standing among the kneeling figures, noted quietly the
- distance of the descending path that led to the city. And when Kou Ying
- rose and stood beside him, the American motioned with his hand to the
- mountain and the god that faced them, rising above the city walls.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;From here we go on alone,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying gazed at him a moment in silence. He seemed weighing something in
- his mind.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You will need an interpreter,&rdquo; he said gravely.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More laughed out. He touched the string of cash that hung beneath
- his coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;This will talk!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- But Kou Ying shook his head with a smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You must go to the temple&mdash;not the one above, but below. Beside the
- Buddha&mdash;can you see it?&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More shaded his eyes, and nodded assent. At the base of the
- mountain, rising barely to the knees of the great seated figure, he could
- see the other temple huddled among the trees.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I can see it,&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Go there&mdash;and inquire. Here&mdash;take the map. I think we are very
- near now. But&mdash;&rdquo; Kou Ying hesitated. &ldquo;I should feel safer&mdash;&rdquo; he
- murmured. Then his eyes fell on Eleanor More standing with relaxed hands,
- waiting, and his face lighted and glowed curiously. He drew aside with a
- gesture of abnegation.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;If you need me, signal from the gate&mdash;or from the wall. I shall wait
- here with the men&mdash;and come if you need me.&rdquo; He bowed gravely and
- motioned to the men. They drew back and watched the two figures descend
- the winding path that led to the valley.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sometimes a rock obscured them, and sometimes they passed under
- overhanging trees or disappeared beneath the arch of a bridge or fantastic
- tower that spanned the way.... Each time a little nearer to the city and
- to the great seated figure of the Buddha of the mountain.
- </p>
- <p>
- And when the two figures halted a minute at the gate and disappeared
- within the wall Kou Ying made a significant gesture to the men; and the
- little retinue in the clearing on the mountain above the valley fell on
- their faces in silence....
- </p>
- <p>
- Across the valley, the great Buddha brooded, and above it rose the temple
- and two thin trees, transparent in the gray morning light.
- </p>
- <p>
- And on the high plateau that faced the god, the single figure of Kou Ying
- stood erect among the kneeling men and kept watch for a signal from the
- gate or the city wall.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XXIII
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hrough his barred
- window, the old priest looked out at them with unseeing eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was an interval and he stood beside them, looking down at their
- dusty clothes and travel-stained faces with quiet, understanding gaze.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even before the interpreter came, with his high, sing-song words that
- translated their wishes, even before Richard More took from his pocket the
- yellow map and laid it in the old priest&rsquo;s hand, they knew that they were
- come to the end of their search.
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest listened with bowed head. Once or twice he nodded assent, and
- when the interpreter finished, he looked at Eleanor More with slow, kind
- eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- He folded the map and handed it back and pointed to a little house among
- the trees. Then he spoke to the interpreter in a low tone and motioned to
- the figure of the god cut in the rock above, and entered the temple.
- </p>
- <p>
- An old man, half-asleep before his door, roused himself. He listened to
- the interpreter and shook his head. His face was as motionless as the
- plank it leaned against.
- </p>
- <p>
- The interpreter spoke again, sharply, and the old eyes turned to him with
- slow, incurious look.
- </p>
- <p>
- The interpreter flung one hand upward, toward the seated Buddha towering
- above; and the old gaze followed it unsteadily&mdash;up&mdash;up to the
- great gilded face.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a long minute he gazed at the god in the face of the mountain. Then he
- rose slowly and entered the darkened house.
- </p>
- <p>
- They heard a sound of scraping within and a creaking, as if a door opened,
- then silence.... The city was very quiet about them&mdash;a gentle
- intoning from the temple and a rustling of leaves on the mountainside.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a long time they waited in the silence before the half-swung door. The
- old man appeared and beckoned to them and they passed into the cool quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- They traversed a passage and crossed a court and entered a low room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The room was empty except for two objects on the right as they entered&mdash;a
- shrine to Buddha revealed through the half-open doors the god within; and
- across the room on a raised platform facing the shrine stood a
- red-and-black lacquered coffin.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the sight of the coffin Eleanor More&rsquo;s face changed subtly. She turned
- to the interpreter.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Why have you brought us to a house of mourning?&rdquo; Her hand moved toward
- the raised platform.
- </p>
- <p>
- The old man at the interpreter&rsquo;s side spoke a few words.... And the
- interpreter translated in his sing-song voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It is his son&mdash;who is dead. He has no other to do him honor,&rdquo; he
- chanted slowly, as if the words were full of presage.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Eleanor More&rsquo;s eyes turned to the old man with a quiet look. But the
- stolid face gave no response.
- </p>
- <p>
- With a courteous gesture and a low word to the interpreter, the old man
- moved toward the shrine across the room and, squatting before it, opened a
- drawer beneath the half-open doors and drew out an oblong box.
- </p>
- <p>
- The three people standing by the red-and-black coffin waited quietly as he
- lifted it and turned to them.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;What is it?&rdquo; asked Richard More.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had a curious thrill&mdash;as if at the end of a long quest he put out
- his hand in the dark and touched a human hand like his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- The old man crossed to them in silence, and laying the box on the platform
- by the coffin lifted the lid.... A faint scent of spices drifted out; it
- floated about them and enveloped them as he took out, one by one, the soft
- thin papers that filled the box, and revealed lying at the bottom
- something that glowed and shimmered a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More leaned forward breathless. Her hands half-reached to the
- shimmer of blue and gold as the old man lifted it from the box and opened
- it with slow, reverent fingers.... The dragon&rsquo;s played across the surface,
- and on the breast as he held it up were four cabalistic marks&mdash;the
- signs in the transparent map that guided them on their journey.
- </p>
- <p>
- They stood a moment in silence. All the color of the coat seemed to gather
- to a soft intensity, and glow.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More caught her breath with a little sound. &ldquo;I had forgotten!&rdquo; she
- said. &ldquo;I had forgotten....!&rdquo; Her face was filled with light&mdash;a look
- of happiness pervaded it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More glanced at her. &ldquo;Ask him how much it is,&rdquo; he said in a low
- voice to the interpreter.
- </p>
- <p>
- The interpreter spoke the words and listened a moment and translated the
- answer swiftly: &ldquo;Money will not buy the coat&mdash;not all the gold in all
- the world,&rdquo; he chanted back.
- </p>
- <p>
- Again and again Richard More made his demand.... And again he offered
- larger sums. But the old face opposite remained untouched.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Money cannot buy it,&rdquo; replied the interpreter.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was like a refrain that came and went between the two men, as they
- faced each other&mdash;Richard More urgent, imperious, and strong; the old
- Chinaman impassive and quiet. His face had not changed from its look of
- calm endurance.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;He will not sell it,&rdquo; repeated the interpreter. &ldquo;He only shows it to you
- at the priest&rsquo;s command. It is a legacy&mdash;from mother to son.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;His son is dead,&rdquo; said Richard almost harshly. His hand moved to the
- coffin with an abrupt gesture.... &ldquo;His son is dead&mdash;&mdash;-&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The words held themselves on his lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was facing a small door across the room. His hand fell to his side in a
- gesture of silence.
- </p>
- <p>
- The woman in the doorway stood looking at them with deep, intent gaze.
- Then she moved toward them&mdash;as one who comes in her own right.
- </p>
- <p>
- She spoke a word to the interpreter. He gave quiet assent and waited while
- she spoke.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;She says the coat is of royal lineage,&rdquo; he translated slowly&mdash;&ldquo;a
- heritage in her family&mdash;since Time.... She is of a dynasty long since
- deposed. Only the coat remains. No one remembers whence it came&mdash;no
- one reads the dragon marks....&rdquo; He translated the words as they came from
- her lips in quaint exact phrasing. &ldquo;But there is a tradition&mdash;&rdquo; his
- voice went on&mdash;&mdash;-
- </p>
- <p>
- He listened again&mdash;a half-curious flutter of his lids rested on
- Eleanor More&rsquo;s face.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had withdrawn to one side and stood looking down at the red-and-black
- lacquered surface of the coffin.... Her hands were folded quietly.
- Something within her seemed to hold itself remote.
- </p>
- <p>
- His gaze ran from her to the woman who stood speaking the words that he
- translated, half under his breath&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;There is a tradition&mdash;&rdquo; he repeated softly, &ldquo;that the coat is
- immortal&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- They turned to it where it lay beside the coffin. It seemed to shimmer and
- gather light.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;&mdash;a tradition that the coat is immortal,&rdquo; went on the singing voice
- of the interpreter.... &ldquo;And one day there shall come from the East&mdash;a
- woman&mdash;a woman out of the East.... And her sons shall cherish the
- coat!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More stirred a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- The voice of the interpreter took on a high sing-song note, alternating
- with the low, gentle phrasing of the Chinese woman&rsquo;s words.... &ldquo;Her sons
- and her sons&rsquo; sons&mdash;forever.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- The voice ceased and the room was very still. From somewhere in the house
- came a rustling sound that rose and died away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Eleanor More raised her eyes and looked steadfastly at the other woman.
- She moved a step&mdash;and half held out her hands. But the other did not
- stir and she crossed the space between them.... They were of equal height.
- As Richard More turned a startled glance, he was aware of something
- curiously alike in the two figures&mdash;a lift of the head, an air of
- quiet endurance&mdash;but more than all, a kind of dignity&mdash;something
- regal&mdash;that stirred vague memories.... When had he stood before and
- seen two women thus?... Surely in some other life&mdash;in some other age
- and time, he had looked on at a supreme moment of joy and abnegation.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a long moment, the two women confronted each other, gazing deep into
- the other&rsquo;s eyes. Then with a little gesture, the Oriental, in her softly
- rustling garments, moved to the platform and lifted the Chinese coat in
- her hands and placed it in Eleanor More&rsquo;s.
- </p>
- <p>
- Were there tears in the eyes that gazed... or only a deep, still joy?
- </p>
- <p>
- Before Richard More could question&mdash;the look was gone. The Oriental
- woman was moving from them and the door closed softly behind her.
- </p>
- <p>
- He watched it swing together, with a sense that something irretrievable
- had passed&mdash;a mystery and wonder&mdash;out of life.... Then he turned
- and saw his wife&rsquo;s face.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was gazing down at the coat with a look almost of fear. &ldquo;Her sons and
- her sons&rsquo; sons&mdash;forever,&rdquo; flashed through his mind.... She lifted her
- eyes and smiled at him, holding out the coat.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Carry it for me, Dick!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved quickly toward her. &ldquo;You are tired?&rdquo; he said tenderly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;I am not tired!&rdquo; She looked about her. &ldquo;I am only glad.... It
- was a long journey, wasn&rsquo;t it?&rdquo; She spoke with quiet conviction. &ldquo;But now
- it seems short&mdash;and easy to find....&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked about her again. Her eyes rested wonderingly on the shrine of
- the Buddha and on the shallow platform with its coffin and the three men
- standing by it....
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I have been here before, I think&mdash;and yet...&rdquo; She passed her hand
- across her eyes. &ldquo;I cannot&mdash;&mdash;&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Never mind!&rdquo; He had taken the coat from her and handed it to the
- interpreter, who was folding it in slow, skilful hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- The old Chinaman had not stirred from his place, a little to one side. He
- looked on with impassive gaze.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More glanced at him and a sense of something wonted came to him...
- a sudden vision of the oak-tree with its great roots protruding from the
- ground, and the low-swung branches. He moved quickly to the platform. From
- about his neck he removed the long strings of cash and placed them beside
- the coffin and from his pocket he took handfuls of the Chinese silver
- &ldquo;shoes&rdquo; that had served them on their journey.... They would not need them
- now.... He piled them about the coffin.
- </p>
- <p>
- The old eyes of the Chinaman gazed straight before him. His lips parted in
- half-spoken words that the interpreter took up, translating softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;He will go to the grave of his ancestors.... He is old and his sons are
- dead.... He will bury this son, the last of his race&mdash;&rdquo; His hand
- touched the lacquered surface gently. &ldquo;He will offer worship at the sacred
- mountain and pay vows before the tomb of his ancestors. The money you have
- given shall make glad the hearts of his ancestors.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- He ceased. The old man approached the coffin. For a long moment he stood
- with hands resting on it&mdash;as if he would gather from it something of
- the strength of the race that was passing. Then with grave face he lifted
- the strings of cash and placed them about his neck and gathered up the
- silver shoes from beside the coffin and took from a little shelf by the
- platform a red umbrella and a pair of half-worn sandals. With courteous
- gesture he passed from the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XXIV
- </h2>
- <h3>
- |In the grove outside the city wall they paused to rest.
- </h3>
- <p>
- The interpreter, who had come with them from the house and refused to
- leave them till the city gate was reached, had been paid and was returning
- to the temple.
- </p>
- <p>
- As they passed through the streets, they had been conscious of curious
- whispers, glances from behind opaque windows and rustling from concealed
- doorways and passages beyond&mdash;so a hive of bees despoiled of its comb
- stirs with low-murmured sound and the restless whir of wings.... But no
- one had approached them, no one barred passage to the light oblong box
- that Richard More carried so carefully in his hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the entrance to the grove he glanced at his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We shall rest here,&rdquo; he said with quiet decision.
- </p>
- <p>
- And she acquiesced&mdash;a little smile coming to her lips as they entered
- the grove.
- </p>
- <p>
- The green light filtered through the boughs. It touched the twisted trunks
- with a still look of mystery and strangeness.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;How beautiful!&rdquo; she said under her breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- He made a place for her to sit down, and as she leaned against the gnarled
- trunk, looking up to the boughs where the filtering light came through, he
- was struck again by the pallor of her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You are tired!&rdquo; he exclaimed. &ldquo;I shall signal Kou Ying to bring the
- chairs!&rdquo; He moved to the entrance of the grove&mdash;but she stayed him.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;No&mdash;wait! I like it&mdash;to be alone with you.... Don&rsquo;t call Kou
- Ying&mdash;yet!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked about with dreamy eyes. &ldquo;It is so beautiful here&mdash;and
- quiet&mdash;I shall rest,&rdquo; she said slowly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then her eyes fell on the box and she smiled.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Open it!&rdquo; she commanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- And as his fingers undid the cord and lifted the thin rustling papers and
- drew the coat from its place, she laughed and chatted like a child. And
- her laughter, sounding through the grove, had something sweet and strange
- in it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He lifted the coat and laid it before her. She looked down at it. She put
- out her hand and stroked the dragons, the laughter still in her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;For William Archer,&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And his sons,&rdquo; responded Richard.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And his sons&rsquo; sons forever,&rdquo; she finished dreamily.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her hand still stroked the dragons.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I did not think you&mdash;would get it&mdash;for me!&rdquo; she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Of course I should get it&mdash;if you wanted it.... You had only to say
- you wanted it!&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;You knew that!&rdquo; he added after a minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Yes, I knew.&rdquo; A little sigh touched her lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- They sat a moment in silence. Then he lifted the coat. &ldquo;Put it on,&rdquo; he
- insisted gently.
- </p>
- <p>
- She lifted her arms to the sleeves and smiled at him as he wrapped it
- about her.... Suddenly the look of pallor was in her face. It grew
- strangely quiet, and a touch of wistfulness curved the smile of the lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked down at her, startled... the pallor in the quiet face seemed
- passed to his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hastily he laid down the still figure and ran to the entrance of the
- grove.... At the edge of the path he paused and looked up and motioned&mdash;gesticulating
- swiftly to a single figure on the plateau above.
- </p>
- <p>
- From his post above Kou Ying started. He leaned forward and lifted his
- hand in a swift gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- He gave a harsh call.
- </p>
- <p>
- The men behind him leaped to their feet and ran from the trees. There was
- confusion and hurry and a swift chatter of voices, as they seized the
- empty sedan chairs and slung them to their shoulders, and moved forward
- toward the winding path that led from the hill.
- </p>
- <p>
- From the edge of the hill before he descended Kou Ying looked down again.
- </p>
- <p>
- The valley below was still. No one moved among the trees.
- </p>
- <p>
- From the mountain opposite, the quiet face of the Buddha looked across to
- the plain.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- XXV
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>n the grove he
- bent above the deathlike face. A tremor crossed it.
- </p>
- <p>
- She brushed a hand lightly across her eyes, as if visions fled, and sat
- up. The color came slowly back to her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;I had a dream!&rdquo; she breathed.
- </p>
- <p>
- The green light of the grove shimmered about her softly and touched her
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;It was William Archer and the coat. But I cannot remember&mdash;&rdquo; She
- passed a hand across her forehead.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Never mind,&rdquo; said Richard. &ldquo;We are going to take it home to him.&rdquo;
- </p>
- <p>
- Her hand dropped to the dragons and smoothed them absently.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;And to his sons&rsquo; sons forever!&rdquo; she murmured happily.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the entrance to the grove, dark incurious faces peered in at the
- blue-robed figure that rested against the gnarled trunk.... The sound of
- quick, indrawn breath passed among the leaves.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More lifted her to her feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Come!&rdquo; he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- They passed out of the grove where the sedan chairs waited them. The
- bearers prone on their faces on the ground uttered low words that rose in
- a kind of chant and ended in the long indrawn note of awe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Kou Ying alone stood erect.
- </p>
- <p>
- He held out his hand to the blue-robed figure and escorted it to the sedan
- chair and seated it with grave care.
- </p>
- <p>
- Richard More took his place in the chair beside her.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;We return by the lower route,&rdquo; said Kou Ying.
- </p>
- <p>
- He spoke a sharp word to the bearers. They sprang to their feet and
- touched the handles of the chairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- &ldquo;Keep to the lower hill by the spur,&rdquo; he commanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- The procession moved toward the low hill that edged the plain. And as they
- made their way up the long slope at an easy trot Richard More&rsquo;s eyes
- rested on his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat erect beneath the canopy of the chair, the blue robe with its gold
- dragons wrapped about her. Her tranquil face in its white hair looked
- across the plain.... She was more beautiful than he had ever known her! A
- queen in this robe of the Past!
- </p>
- <p>
- He reached his hand till it touched the one that lay on the arm of the
- chair. The face with its tranquil smile turned to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he saw with a start that the blue of the eyes and the blue of the coat
- were one....
- </p>
- <p>
- They reached the spur of the hill and Kou Ying gave the signal to halt.
- </p>
- <p>
- Behind them in the face of the cliff the seated Buddha looked across the
- plain.
- </p>
- <p>
- And ahead, far beyond them on the plain, a single figure beneath a red
- umbrella plodded stolidly on, moving toward the tomb of its ancestors.
- </p>
- <p>
- And as it went the red umbrella bobbed slowly, a spot of color in the
- distant far-reaching grayness of the plain.
- </p>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chinese Coat, by Jennette Lee
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHINESE COAT ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52699-h.htm or 52699-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/6/9/52699/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/52699-h/images/0002.jpg b/old/52699-h/images/0002.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 412b9cf..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h/images/0002.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52699-h/images/0010.jpg b/old/52699-h/images/0010.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4949a6d..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h/images/0010.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52699-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52699-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 412b9cf..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52699-h/images/enlarge.jpg b/old/52699-h/images/enlarge.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5a9bcf3..0000000
--- a/old/52699-h/images/enlarge.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ